nec_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la hereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n be_v corporal_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n carry_v many_o in_o she_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o of_o themselves_o man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20.29_o and_o these_o be_v within_o the_o church_n shape_n iu._n the_o four_o shape_n be_v this_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v apostle_n there_o have_v be_v protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n and_o hard_a fate_n of_o time_n their_o name_n have_v miscary_v and_o perish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n many_o famous_a roman_n and_o grecian_n be_v not_o name_v therefore_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o false_a a_o sequel_n protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o way_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o want_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o private_a man_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n these_o have_v christâ—_n warrant_v and_o assurance_n of_o visibility_n so_o have_v not_o those_o mat._n 28._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v as_o aqueduct_n and_o limbeck_n through_o which_o the_o verify_a water_n of_o christ_n holy_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v into_o our_o ear_n and_o distile_v into_o our_o soul_n so_o be_v not_o private_a man_n shall_v they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n cloud_v and_o obscure_v christ_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n his_o doctrine_n fall_v short_a and_o not_o come_v home_o to_o we_o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o private_a man_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o false_a sequel_n speak_v of_o who_o you_o will_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o name_v therefore_o never_o be_v melchizedec_n parent_n be_v not_o mention_v therefore_o he_o have_v none_o yea_o thousand_o of_o popish_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v now_o unmentionable_a for_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o every_o country_n town_n and_o village_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v its_o beginning_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o like_o the_o consequence_n if_o i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o such_o place_n the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o shape_n will_v not_o be_v nullify_v by_o your_o distinction_n of_o public_a and_o private_a person_n for_o the_o person_n mention_v be_v public_a person_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o famous_a such_o as_o history_n sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o but_o history_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o count_v your_o bishop_n 2._o your_o proof_n be_v most_o idle_a and_o fit_a to_o procure_v laughter_n then_o a_o answer_n it_o be_v this_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o therefore_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o 1600._o and_o odd_a year_n past_a may_v be_v mention_v and_o name_v gallant_a logic_n prove_v your_o consequence_n mr_n doctor_n you_o say_v they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n and_o assurance_n for_o a_o continuance_n of_o visibility_n so_o have_v not_o those_o mat._n 28._o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o visibility_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n when_o she_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rehmist_n acknowledge_v it_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v hide_v apoc._n 12.6_o inhabit_v in_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o andreas_n expound_v it_o 2._o if_o it_o assure_v personal_a visibility_n it_o be_v not_o continue_v but_o successive_a not_o of_o the_o same_o person_n for_o ever_o but_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n who_o in_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v visible_a the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n for_o 1500_o year_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a it_o be_v so_o with_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o friend_n at_o least_o though_o they_o may_v hide_v it_o from_o their_o persecutor_n but_o 3._o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n be_v this_o in_o the_o promise_n or_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a dependent_a on_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o succeed_a age_n you_o can_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o lest_o you_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o catalogue_n be_v of_o pope_n not_o all_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o that_o promise_n as_o any_o pope_n if_o not_o more_o 2._o you_o say_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v aqueduct_n and_o limbeck_n if_o these_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n cloud_v and_o in_o obscurity_n christ_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n his_o doctrine_n fall_v short_a and_o not_o come_v home_o to_o we_o answ_n 1._o you_o shoot_v very_o far_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o we_o confess_v have_v a_o real_a existence_n and_o you_o be_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o existence_n be_v entity_n and_o nomination_n reciprocal_a so_o as_o while_o you_o prove_v one_o you_o prove_v the_o other_o also_o 2._o do_v their_o be_v aqueduct_n and_o limbeck_n prove_v that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v name_v you_o may_v as_o well_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pipe_n or_o trough_n whereby_o water_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o such_o a_o place_n for_o 1000_o or_o 1600_o year_n and_o say_v this_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v pipe_n etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v 28._o occh._n dial_n p._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o yet_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o schoolman_n occam_n god_n can_v prevent_v his_o doctrine_n from_o fall_v short_a or_o not_o come_v home_o to_o we_o even_o by_o raise_v up_o layman_n and_o illiterate_a person_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v it_o upon_o matth._n 3.9_o 3._o you_o say_v visibility_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o necessity_n of_o visibility_n be_v private_a man_n in_o this_o way_n of_o visibility_n be_v contingent_o visible_a answ_n 1._o your_o distinction_n be_v excellent_a but_o i_o wonder_v you_o miss_v tell_v we_o of_o be_v visible_a archipodialiter_fw-la and_o reflexive_a which_o will_v have_v suit_v you_o as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o necessary_a and_o contingent_o be_v not_o private_a person_n necessary_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o public_a do_v not_o visibility_n agree_v to_o corporal_a substance_n and_o that_o necessary_o if_o private_a person_n be_v but_o contingent_o visible_a than_o they_o be_v ordinary_o invisible_a and_o consequent_o spirit_n unless_o their_o visibility_n be_v in_o this_o that_o your_o great_a don_n be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o by_o chance_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o 2._o your_o instance_n of_o whiteness_n in_o fowl_n be_v simple_a for_o whiteness_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o fowl_n as_o visibility_n be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v swan_n therefore_o white_a or_o there_o be_v bishop_n therefore_o visible_a so_o may_v you_o as_o true_o say_v they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o visible_a but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v what_o you_o say_v for_o visibility_n 4._o you_o say_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o visible_a either_o determinate_o or_o indeterminate_o excellent_a yet_o more_o fine_a beyond_o sea_n distinction_n but_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o visible_a and_o private_a man_n but_o contingent_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o visible_a ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o visible_a but_o be_v not_o private_a christian_n necessary_o visible_a either_o determinate_o or_o indeterminate_o indeterminate_o all_o for_o some_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n determinate_o so_o many_o without_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a private_a christian_n be_v necessary_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o necessary_a that_o bishop_n and_o
much_o strength_n in_o they_o he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o spiritual_o enlighten_v mind_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o never_o mere_a man_n speak_v like_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o god_n only_o 2._o upon_o what_o account_n be_v this_o truth_n take_v up_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o church_n account_n and_o credit_n for_o your_o author_n hold_v that_o its_o only_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ecumenical_a sinod_n to_o define_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o synod_n call_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o i_o find_v deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 364._o afterward_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n both_o provincial_a sinod_n only_o though_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o upon_o what_o account_n or_o credit_n do_v your_o church_n take_v up_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o spiritist_n that_o you_o will_v not_o think_v of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n i_o hardly_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o your_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n or_o that_o they_o have_v either_o vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o your_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n mere_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o former_a practice_n that_o former_a church_n do_v allow_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o receive_v be_v canonical_a for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v through_o wrong_a information_n there_o may_v be_v spurious_a canon_n foist_v into_o former_a council_n like_o pope_n zozimus_n canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n i_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o your_o judgement_n must_v be_v that_o your_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v from_o internal_a note_n of_o scripture_n conclude_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o council_n proceed_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o definition_n or_o decree_n now_o if_o the_o church_n take_v up_o scripture_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o she_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n discern_v the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n word_n why_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o same_o assistance_n discover_v these_o note_n and_o so_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o church_n take_v up_o this_o belief_n though_o withal_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o reverence_n and_o high_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o christian_n private_a judgement_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o christian_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o which_o be_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o divine_a object_n as_o natural_a light_n or_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o natural_a this_o bellarmine_n confess_v say_v 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr lumine_fw-la fid_fw-we conc._n 1._o quemadmodum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o all_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a light_n whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a without_o labour_n without_o argument_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o demand_n reason_n and_o argument_n when_o those_o principle_n be_v propound_v so_o also_o all_o christian_n enlighten_v by_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o difficult_a and_o exceed_a reason_n to_o be_v most_o true_a origen_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o origen_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o as_o protestant_n do_v have_v a_o notable_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la judicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o do_v judicious_o and_o with_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v meet_v consider_v of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n while_o he_o read_v and_o diligent_o search_v into_o it_o most_o certain_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o sense_n affect_v with_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n he_o read_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o perceive_v ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la sentiet_fw-la that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n or_o mortal_a eloquence_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o who_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v so_o but_o upon_o other_o account_n this_o overthrow_v your_o position_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o mere_o or_o main_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o account_n but_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v therefore_o write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n but_o i_o come_v to_o your_o next_o inference_n 2_o consequence_n or_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o score_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n magna_fw-la diana_n romanorum_fw-la great_a be_v your_o roman_a goddess_n but_o its_o only_a with_o the_o shrine-maker_n of_o rome_n your_o conclusion_n be_v very_o high_a but_o notorious_o false_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n that_o make_v any_o book_n apocryphal_a but_o the_o want_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o those_o who_o write_v they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o subject_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o be_v certain_o apocryphal_a whether_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o hence_o many_o of_o your_o learned_a man_n reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.19_o read_v luke_n 24.27_o 2._o it_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o any_o general_a council_n deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n now_o will_v you_o say_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v reverent_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n for_o the_o present_a be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o church_n teach_v of_o particular_a point_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n of_o origen_n even_o now_o mention_v lyranus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.27_o lyran._n in_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o vbi_fw-la deficit_fw-la humana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 4._o when_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o greg._n analus_n fid_fw-we lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o be_v this_o doctrine_n no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n your_o gregory_n of_o valence_n confess_v multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o of_o themselves_o can_v procure_v to_o themselves_o credit_n and_o authority_n last_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n not_o because_o deliver_v by_o your_o roman_a diana_n be_v those_o article_n therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n sure_o you_o can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o though_o we_o know_v jesuitical_a impudence_n be_v not_o little_a for_o your_o scripture_n sect._n 2._o when_o i_o see_v they_o reduce_v to_o argument_n i_o shall_v
hide_v and_o conceal_v their_o opinion_n and_o whilst_o the_o church_n do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o she_o these_o will_v be_v a_o plea_n for_o your_o church_n if_o the_o supposition_n be_v true_a but_o you_o urge_v further_o thus_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n if_o mingle_v with_o catholic_n do_v neither_o believe_v nor_o profess_v their_o doctrine_n but_o only_o conceal_v and_o cover_v their_o own_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o formidable_a rigour_n of_o catholic_n and_o such_o can_v neither_o be_v true_a nor_o make_v a_o save_a church_n not_o true_a because_o the_o mission_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v found_v upon_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n mat._n 10._o luk._n 11._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o to_o fear_v no_o colour_n nor_o make_v up_o a_o save_a church_n by_o reason_n profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o mat._n 10._o repl._n 1_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_a pastor_n do_v mere_o conceal_v and_o cover_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v much_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n by_o many_o though_o not_o without_o suffering_n gersom_a for_o speak_v free_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o expulse_v the_o university_n by_o the_o sorbonist_n laurentius_n valla_fw-la be_v exile_v by_o the_o pope_n john_n of_o vesalia_n a_o preacher_n at_o worm_n be_v sharp_o handle_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o oppose_a indulgence_n auricular_a confession_n pilgrimage_n merit_n etc._n etc._n berengerius_n open_o declare_v against_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o handle_v read_v our_o martirology_n and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o not_o conceal_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o oppose_v you_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a nor_o altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o true_a save_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conceal_v or_o hide_v the_o truth_n confession_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o the_o precept_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a viz._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v before_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v about_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o our_o saviour_n precept_n mat._n 10_o bind_v we_o to_o confession_n 2._o when_o by_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a or_o bring_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n hos_fw-la 4.4_o mat._n 7.6_o thus_o protestant_n may_v conceal_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v their_o confession_n be_v not_o advantageous_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v although_o when_o bring_v before_o authority_n they_o do_v still_o profess_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o 3_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n though_o they_o may_v conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n else_o what_o think_v you_o of_o peter_n who_o do_v more_o than_o conceal_v even_o deny_v his_o religion_n of_o liberius_n who_o accept_v of_o arianism_n certain_o if_o these_o be_v not_o true_a bishop_n your_o chain_n of_o succession_n will_v be_v a_o break_a piece_n your_o priest_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n hide_v their_o person_n and_o with_o they_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o suppose_a truth_n they_o preach_v not_o open_o they_o administer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n open_o they_o exercise_v not_o their_o mortal_a devil_n open_o and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o apprehension_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o such_o vagabond_n and_o yet_o your_o ignoramuss_n depend_v upon_o their_o benediction_n as_o spiritual_a father_n 4_o your_o reason_n be_v divers_a way_n peccant_a 1._o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v the_o mission_n of_o true_a bishop_n be_v found_v upon_o persecution_n and_o sufferingse_n 1._o be_v persecution_n the_o base_n of_o pastoral_a mission_n then_o if_o persecution_n cease_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o building_n can_v stand_v when_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v then_o your_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o they_o live_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o unless_o that_o by_o their_o intemperance_n they_o get_v bodily_a disease_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o truth_n indeed_o since_o through_o your_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n your_o chalice_n be_v of_o gold_n your_o priest_n have_v be_v but_o wooden_a image_n 2._o you_o mistake_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o distract_n and_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n which_o look_v main_o at_o torment_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o their_o fear_n be_v a_o sober_a fear_n 1._o lest_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o truth_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a advantage_n accrue_v to_o it_o 2._o lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o unreasonable_a profession_n see_v mat._n 7.6_o whence_o lyranus_fw-la infer_v 7.6_o lyran._n in_o mat._n 7.6_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n because_o hereby_o may_v ensue_v the_o derision_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o minister_n our_o saviour_n give_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v to_o another_o mat._n 10.23_o yet_o bid_v they_o not_o fear_v ver._n 26._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n set_v this_o forth_o very_a well_o speak_v of_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n swadet_fw-la fugere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o persuade_v we_o to_o flee_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n nor_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o evil_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o he_o that_o persecute_v or_o he_o that_o kill_v we_o for_o he_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v cautelous_a but_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o be_v audacious_a and_o rash_a and_o unadvised_o cast_v himself_o upon_o manifest_a danger_n now_o if_o he_o that_o slay_v a_o man_n of_o god_n sin_n against_o god_n he_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o murder_n who_o do_v not_o avoid_v persecution_n but_o through_o audacity_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o help_v on_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n otherwise_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v as_o courageous_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o it_o undergo_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o great_a torment_n from_o popeish_a hand_n as_o ever_o any_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o that_o be_v you_o not_o blind_v with_o rage_n against_o protestant_n you_o can_v not_o but_o blush_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o fearfulness_n of_o profess_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o look_v home_o to_o your_o english_a priest_n those_o hedgehog_n who_o appearance_n be_v main_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o darkness_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o voluntary_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o suffer_v upon_o this_o account_n viz._n the_o open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o guard_v with_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o may_v make_v they_o more_o valiant_a 5._o if_o yourself_o be_v of_o that_o stout_a spirit_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o want_n of_o what_o need_v you_o to_o write_v paris_n for_o london_n or_o l._n b._n for_o your_o conceal_a name_n 5_o you_o conclude_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o shape_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n mat._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o fish_n mat._n 13._o to_o which_o you_o say_v the_o comparison_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o any_o mixture_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n orthodoxal_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n together_o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o comparison_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o mixture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yourself_o even_o now_o contradict_v yea_o 2._o these_o mixture_n extend_v to_o mixture_n of_o doctrine_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o of_o private_a christian_n in_o manner_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v mat._n 13.25_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o heretic_n with_o the_o elect._n augustin_n also_o by_o cockle_n do_v understand_v heretic_n who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o orthodox_n his_o word_n be_v full_a against_o you_o ap._n aug._n ap._n
pastor_n shall_v be_v visible_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o a_o visibility_n of_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o not_o provide_v the_o the_o church_n of_o mean_n to_o defend_v aâ—d_n make_v good_a her_o right_a in_o case_n of_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o for_o man_n to_o be_v visible_a after_o death_n be_v something_o accidental_a and_o withal_o strange_a unless_o to_o a_o popish_a ear_n or_o a_o necromancer_n eye_n but_o suppose_v charitable_o that_o you_o mean_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v visible_a i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o evidence_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o precede_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o shall_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n profess_v and_o preach_v it_o thus_o we_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n against_o your_o antichristian_a temple_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a pastor_n though_o without_o exact_a succession_n yourself_o former_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o protestant_n to_o deduce_v a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n mere_o send_v but_o withal_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o now_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v before_o say_v you_o affirm_v that_o if_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v find_v succeed_v each_o other_o without_o intermission_n its_o evident_a they_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_n but_o this_o i_o have_v confute_v before_o 3._o your_o reason_n with_o its_o comparison_n annex_v to_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v your_o assertion_n you_o say_v it_z not_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o mean_n to_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a her_o right_a in_o case_n of_o opposition_n the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n right_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o two_o great_a man_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o principality_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o pretend_a descent_n from_o a_o certain_a prince_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v unlike_a if_o by_o descent_n you_o mean_v a_o series_n of_o personal_a succession_n without_o interruption_n for_o the_o church_n right_o be_v not_o decide_v that_o way_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v have_v lineal_a descent_n from_o aaron_n yet_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10.8_o the_o church_n plant_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n can_v not_o have_v this_o lineal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v their_o hiatus_fw-la yet_o both_o these_o late_a be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v pag._n 56_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n how_o then_o will_v you_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o mean_v you_o plead_v for_o 2._o suppose_v they_o like_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o un-interruptednesse_a of_o succession_n for_o which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o principality_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n but_o descent_n together_o with_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o inherit_v which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n who_o descent_n from_o christ_n together_o with_o her_o qualification_n viz._n investure_n with_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v entitle_v she_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o truth_n 2._o or_o to_o a_o river_n whether_o it_o have_v its_o offspring_n from_o such_o a_o hill_n or_o mountain_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o trace_v the_o river_n up_o to_o the_o head_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v probable_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o this_o viz._n by_o compare_v the_o water_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o this_o in_o the_o river_n by_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n 2._o trace_v it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a way_n it_o may_v be_v mingle_v with_o other_o water_n as_o have_v not_o their_o rise_n from_o that_o mountain_n it_o may_v run_v through_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n whilst_o you_o seek_v a_o uninterrupted_a derivation_n of_o it_o from_o its_o head_n yet_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o impure_a and_o different_a water_n your_o course_n be_v very_o good_a thus_o the_o father_n who_o live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o before_o heretic_n come_v into_o bishopric_n and_o pastoral_a church_n do_v make_v use_n of_o derivation_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o live_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v heretical_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n last_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discernible_a much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o way_n vary_v but_o to_o have_v keep_v its_o own_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doubtless_o its_o orthodox_n if_o not_o most_o certain_o its_o new_a and_o false_a answ_n 1._o the_o former_a part_n be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o the_o late_a that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v vary_v in_o particular_a church_n yet_o at_o present_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2._o grant_v be_v true_a what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o present_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o new_a article_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n be_v new_a and_o false_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o rail_a rhetoric_n not_o worthy_a a_o reply_n shape_n v._n the_o five_o shape_n be_v this_o that_o church_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n which_o profess_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v 1._o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v see_v among_o schismatics_n who_o for_o want_n of_o communion_n can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n reply_v 1._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n inseparable_a mate_n p._n 40._o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v her_o inseparable_a mate_n if_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o bring_v into_o society_n with_o a_o schismatical_a church_n 2._o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o truth_n and_o ordain_v her_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o and_o what_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o score_n than_o upon_o the_o church_n account_n and_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o belief_n p._n 13._o therefore_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o truth_n for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n account_n and_o therefore_o with_o you_o be_v apocryphal_a 3._o true_a doctrine_n be_v she_o the_o church_n doctrine_n p._n 51._o therefore_o can_v agree_v to_o other_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n no_o concord_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n you_o urge_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o professor_n of_o error_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o professor_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o truth_n agree_v to_o a_o schismatical_a church_n 5._o doctrine_n be_v in_o nature_n much_o like_o unto_o number_n the_o least_o addition_n or_o diminution_n alter_v its_o kind_n and_o ground_v a_o new_a denomination_n p._n 50._o now_o you_o can_v name_v any_o number_n of_o schismatics_n that_o do_v not_o either_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v something_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o
please_v god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n or_o that_o of_o harding_n that_o by_o peter_n sword_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n civil_a power_n or_o that_o of_o the_o lawyer_n that_o by_o cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2.8_o be_v figure_v the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v see_v willet_n three_o pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o base_a and_o exorbitant_a passion_n as_o where_o they_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n mere_o in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n see_v maldon_n in_o joan._n 9.62_o and_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr extr_n vnct._n c._n 2._o init_fw-la both_o which_o reject_v a_o general_o receive_v exposition_n because_o the_o protestant_n entertain_v it_o 4._o the_o scripture_n itself_o right_o use_v and_o judge_v give_v sufficient_a information_n of_o its_o own_o meaning_n especial_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o who_o use_v discretion_n in_o search_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v holy_a writer_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n yea_o and_o write_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o as_o that_o those_o they_o write_v to_o can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o meaning_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v of_o the_o same_o obscurity_n with_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o you_o give_v we_o this_o answer_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o preach_v and_o not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o interpreter_n repl._n 1_o your_o answer_n be_v more_o for_o than_o against_o we_o for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o truth_n confirm_v to_o they_o and_o must_v have_v a_o witness_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v sincere_a and_o candid_a be_v they_o not_o the_o people_n who_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v whether_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n act._n 17.11.12_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v truth_n if_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o witness_n language_n or_o what_o confirmation_n can_v we_o have_v of_o truth_n if_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v christian_n for_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o ep._n 1.19_o call_v they_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v their_o clearness_n and_o conspicuity_n even_o to_o private_a christian_n give_v heed_n thereto_o 2._o your_o word_n make_v much_o against_o yourselves_o for_o they_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o because_o of_o its_o consent_n with_o scripture_n it_o receive_v its_o evidence_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n from_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v certain_a truth_n but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o position_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o those_o tongue_n people_n can_v understand_v else_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o they_o of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o preach_v can_v a_o idiot_n know_v by_o aristotle_n greek_z work_v whether_o expositor_n deal_v sincere_o and_o candid_o in_o their_o comment_n on_o he_o or_o at_o his_o work_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o philosophical_a truth_n to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o their_o commentary_n if_o you_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n you_o can_v affirm_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o even_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v try_v 5._o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o interpreter_n reply_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o write_v that_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v rev._n 2.7.17.29_o and_o give_v heed_n thereto_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o understand_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.31_o yea_o and_o may_v teach_v they_o their_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o with_o 1.5_o and_o other_o relate_v to_o they_o act_v 18.24.26_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apoâ—â—os_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v by_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o he_o concern_v those_o point_n wherewith_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v and_o yet_o burgensis_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a person_n person_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n nor_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n except_v for_o piety_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v with_o a_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v wrest_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o clergy_n man_n as_o private_a christian_n but_o they_o intend_v a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n particular_a use_n and_o that_o even_o by_o themselves_o private_o and_o not_o only_o public_o but_o you_o urge_v for_o this_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n and_o occasion_n of_o intolerable_a confusion_n for_o the_o people_n in_o any_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o construe_v the_o law_n therefore_o wise_a lawmaker_n to_o show_v their_o care_n and_o foresight_n for_o the_o good_a and_o weal-public_a as_o they_o cause_v their_o law_n to_o be_v write_v so_o they_o appoint_v certain_a select_a person_n of_o integrity_n and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n resp._n 1_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v etc._n etc._n tholosanus_n tell_v you_o that_o advocate_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o poland_n 2._o tholos_n syntag_n juris_fw-la l._n 49._o c._n 6._o sect._n 29_o azor._n inst_z moral_a part_n 3._o l._n 13._o cap._n 29._o dub_v 2._o but_o every_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n himself_o and_o other_o casuist_n when_o they_o tell_v who_o be_v prohibit_v from_o be_v advocate_n do_v not_o exclude_v private_a man_n from_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n see_v tholos_n and_o ararius_fw-la who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o allow_v it_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v for_o himself_o act_v 24.12_o 13_o 18_o 19_o and_o 25._o and_o 10_o 11._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o law_n which_o he_o interpret_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o have_v he_o think_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o intolerable_a confusion_n as_o you_o suggest_v it_o advocate_n do_v not_o substantial_o but_o accidental_o intervene_v in_o public_a judicatories_n as_o zorius_fw-la speak_v sup._n cap._n 12._o init_fw-la now_o that_o which_o only_o accidental_o intervene_v may_v sometime_o not_o intervene_v 2._o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o lawmaker_n appoint_v certain_a select_a person_n of_o integrity_n and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o intellerable_a confusion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o that_o appointment_n but_o rather_o the_o true_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o law_n though_o some_o may_v be_v able_a now_o a_o good_a law_n maker_n do_v consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n if_o some_o man_n shall_v handle_v their_o own_o cause_n they_o will_v endanger_v it_o through_o their_o unskilfulness_n of_o law_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o much_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n as_o the_o prejudice_n of_o civil_a and_o particular_a right_n every_o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o every_o adversary_n nor_o to_o understand_v every_o case_n in_o law_n 3._o all_o that_o you_o say_v make_v only_o against_o a_o public_a plead_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o private_a man_n
new_a testament_n see_v rom._n 1.19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16.17_o john_n 17.3_o 3._o your_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o popish_a sense_n be_v a_o novel_a phrase_n not_o use_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o bid_v man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v but_o still_o call_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o which_o if_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n yea_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v the_o people_n be_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o paul_n have_v preach_v such_o stuff_n as_o now_o popish_a sermon_n be_v fill_v with_o tradition_n and_o new_a decree_n ungrounded_a on_o god_n word_n the_o beraean_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o pray_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o travel_v to_o emaus_n luk._n 24.25_o he_o say_v not_o o_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v no_o scripture_n language_n nor_o know_v to_o primitive_a christian_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v and_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o this_o conformity_n of_o faith_n he_o expound_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o but_o it_o be_v say_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers_fw-la 27._o sir_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v so_o dutiful_a a_o son_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n then_o of_o prophet_n writing_n of_o tradition_n rather_o than_o scripture_n if_o such_o thing_n than_o have_v have_v a_o be_v but_o 4._o why_o can_v not_o you_o say_v a_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v as_o well_o as_o a_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n reveal_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n reveal_v not_o the_o church_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 1._o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o once_o for_o all_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o attribute_v even_o by_o those_o who_o in_o general_a agree_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o seem_v by_o your_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v it_o 2._o you_o urge_v scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n viz._n three_o text_n mat._n 28.19_o luke_n 10.16_o mat._n 16._o the_o two_o first_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o word_n church_n the_o last_o mention_n the_o word_n but_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o bring_v it_o for_o 1._o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n ans_fw-fr i_o wonder_v in_o what_o word_n the_o proof_n lie_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o go_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v teach_v prove_v it_o not_o for_o then_o every_o teacher_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o whether_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v vers_fw-la 10._o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o live_v stone_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n 2._o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ans_fw-fr i_o suppose_v this_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o commentary_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v your_o language_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v speak_v primary_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n mouth_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o infallible_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o which_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o we_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o this_o way_n we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o while_o wâ—_n read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o pen_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v conditional_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o while_o your_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v i_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o conformity_n to_o any_o teacher_n or_o their_o doctrine_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o preach_n and_o our_o believe_a consonant_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v proud_a from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o a_o popish_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o it_o be_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v while_o they_o preach_v not_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o fancy_n but_o moses_n doctrine_n arias_n montanus_n say_v elucid_a in_o mat._n 23._o christ_n bid_v they_o do_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n command_v exit_fw-la praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la so_o origen_n origen_n apud_fw-la lyran._n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n icy_a sermo_fw-la de_fw-la i_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la dâ—ceo_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la gero_fw-la 3._o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o particular_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n now_o your_o rhemist_n expound_v it_o of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o despise_v christ_n text._n rhen_n annot._n on_o the_o text._n and_o to_o despise_v his_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n not_o of_o non-preaching_a pope_n and_o prelate_n 3._o mat._n 16._o you_o will_v say_v mat._n 18.17_o which_o you_o read_v thus_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o false_a quotation_n or_o read_n a_o fault_n common_a throughout_o your_o book_n protestant_n may_v take_v notice_n what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o put_v these_o man_n into_o our_o bosom_n as_o they_o expect_v while_o they_o profess_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o usage_n from_o we_o have_v show_v we_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o text_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o context_n word_n themselves_o will_v show_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la and_o eccles_n pr_v ceptum_fw-la praelatos_fw-la contemnendo_fw-la loc_fw-la lyr._n in_o loc_fw-la you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v thou_o vers_n 15._o or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o vers_n 17._o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hear_v they_o hence_o it_o may_v well_o follow_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o private_a man_n then_o upon_o the_o church_n because_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v first_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sir_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o private_a spirit_n that_o you_o anon_o talk_v of_o sure_o yourselves_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o misapply_v scripture_n for_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o
one_o or_o two_o plain_a scripture_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o whereunto_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v conformable_a the_o apostle_n continue_v witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o wâ—ich_a the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 26.22_o this_o be_v his_o teach_n and_o for_o his_o own_o faith_n you_o have_v it_o act_n 24.14_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o one_o of_o your_o proselyte_n write_v about_o this_o point_n i_o find_v that_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 6._o dr_n vane_n lose_a sheep_n return_v p._n 5_o 6._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o by_o humane_a discourse_n found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o reliance_n upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o only_o know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n seeing_z the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.20_o yourself_o also_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o express_v to_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n 9_o if_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v it_o see_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n as_o betwixt_o a_o rule_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o can_v you_o say_v proper_o that_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o standard_n in_o his_o house_n be_v the_o standard_n or_o that_o the_o post_n that_o bear_v it_o be_v it_o or_o that_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o compass_n be_v the_o compass_n now_o you_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i._n e._n it_o do_v but_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o wonder_v what_o rule_n they_o have_v sure_a not_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v be_v christian_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n 3._o you_o say_v by_o the_o first_o conformity_n man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o second_o he_o rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o you_o seem_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o bare_a knowledge_n distinct_a from_o reliance_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o you_o give_v too_o little_a to_o faith_n who_o act_n be_v not_o only_o to_o discern_v god_n and_o divine_a object_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o merciful_a and_o good_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o divine_a object_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o by_o this_o receive_n be_v faith_n express_v john_n 1.12_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o but_o bare_a knowledge_n than_o devil_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n yea_o and_o may_v hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_a hope_n your_o vasquez_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o must_v of_o you_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n 4._o vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o 2._o to._n 2._o disp_n 209._o c._n 1._o &_o 4._o which_o he_o call_v catholic_a there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a believe_v that_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o hope_v you_o mention_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o that_o as_o hope_v look_n at_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o faith_n do_v more_o direct_o reflect_v upon_o the_o promise_n though_o vasquez_n say_v the_o same_o of_o faith_n that_o you_o of_o hope_n cujus_fw-la generis_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la aliquis_fw-la credit_n se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la orationem_fw-la obtenturum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a rivet_n ineptiunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la gravius_fw-la dicam_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la tribuant_fw-la fideli_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o fiduciam_fw-la circa_fw-la electionem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o salut_fw-la m_o propriam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la negant_fw-la 6._o rivet_n sum_fw-la cont._n tract_n 4._o q._n 16._o ss_z 6._o but_o as_o you_o cast_v faith_n here_o below_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o set_v up_o charity_n above_o itself_o make_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o passage_n 1._o you_o say_v the_o mean_n of_o habitual_a and_o actual_a divine_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n understand_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v easy_o consent_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o but_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n opinion_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o you_o than_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o mean_n for_o your_o propose_a end_n the_o scripture_n itself_o without_o your_o addition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o you_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconvince_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o preacher_n who_o in_o their_o sermon_n do_v ground_n their_o discourse_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o suppose_v their_o sermon_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o say_v st_o paul_n gives_z to_o charity_n the_o preeminence_n and_o not_o undeserved_o for_o she_o be_v the_o enliven_a soul_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n both_o they_o being_z out_o of_o her_o company_n as_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n or_o motion_n etc._n etc._n your_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o james_n 2.26_o for_o the_o first_o i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o the_o preeminence_n of_o charity_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n reason_n not_o you_o which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o charity_n when_o faith_n and_o hope_n fail_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v by_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n primasius_n augustine_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n in_o presenti_fw-la tria_fw-la haec_fw-la 13.13_o lyran._n in_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la sola_fw-la charitas_fw-la permanebit_fw-la majus_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la cessabit_fw-la but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o your_o own_o author_n do_v earnest_o contend_v that_o true_a faith_n yea_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n charity_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o enliven_a soul_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o its_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o body_n remain_v a_o true_a live_a humane_a body_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n your_o rhemist_n assert_v it_o that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n want_v good_a work_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v 23.43_o rhen_n annot._n on_o luke_n 23.43_o that_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o good_a work_n not_o require_v where_o for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o opportunity_n they_o can_v be_v have_v now_o can_v you_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o life_n and_o motion_n it_o have_v so_o much_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n now_o if_o the_o
pope_n legate_n sit_v in_o it_o yet_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o decree_n in_o the_o second_o session_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o 24._o and_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o 5_o two_o pope_n 3._o infallibility_n be_v not_o subject_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n which_o dr_n feat_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o romanist_n say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o resolve_v it_o at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v err_v for_o then_o christ_n shall_v want_v a_o church_n but_o for_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n papist_n profess_v it_o open_o of_o other_o church_n and_o sometime_o confess_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n to_o reform_v many_o thing_n in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o to_o do_v cassander_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 929._o cassand_n cons_n act._n 7._o p._n 929._o both_o in_o regard_n of_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o further_o say_v that_o this_o church_n have_v provoke_v her_o husband_n multis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la with_o her_o many_o error_n and_o vice_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a in_o none_o of_o their_o consideration_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n pag._n 12._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o supposition_n say_v suppose_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o belief_n raise_v his_o preach_n and_o teach_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v he_o have_v communicate_v his_o say_a knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 15._o joh._n 20._o but_o she_o may_v challenge_v a_o like_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o after-christians_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o well_o other_o point_n as_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o her_o account_n and_o credit_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o score_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o belief_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o supposition_n and_o afterward_o the_o inference_n and_o proof_n of_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n herein_o questionable_a if_o not_o simple_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n ans_fw-fr if_o by_o these_o act_v you_o understand_v the_o materia_fw-la circa_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n viz._n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o teach_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o discover_v to_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o transient_a preach_n as_o if_o by_o these_o act_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n by_o his_o preach_n do_v not_o propound_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v only_o reveal_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o lay_v and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o himself_o do_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.25.26_o 27_o 44._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4.16_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n as_o beda_n note_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n lyran._n beda_n apud_fw-la lyran._n and_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v that_o sacrilegious_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a another_z of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o further_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o he_o act._n 26.22_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o first_o christianâ—_n ans_fw-fr and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o belief_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v after-christians_a have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o another_o if_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n why_o not_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o eadem_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la phil._n 3.16_o interl_n gloss_n interl_n if_o there_o be_v one_o rule_n do_v that_o blessing_n gal._n 6.16_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o they_o walk_v the_o teach_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v one_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n another_o but_o both_o reflect_v upon_o and_o explain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o belief_n raise_v his_o preach_n etc._n etc._n pon_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v explain_v what_o knowledge_n and_o what_o power_n this_o be_v you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o qualify_v a_o person_n for_o propound_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o conceive_v its_o requisite_a 1_o that_o this_o knowledge_n extend_v to_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v to_o belief_n for_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v exact_a contain_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o faith_n be_v to_o belief_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o propounder_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n this_o universality_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v hint_v in_o one_o of_o the_o text_n you_o mention_v viz._n joh._n 15._o all_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v first_o a_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o then_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o rule_n suitable_a to_o this_o knowledge_n 2._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a no_o teach_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o infallible_a knowledge_n conjectural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o opinion_n not_o of_o faith_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n joh._n 19.35_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v now_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o subject_n know_v arise_v either_o 1._o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n thus_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v only_o infallible_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v deny_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o azorius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o your_o divine_n that_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n 2._o inter_fw-la cathol_n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la opiniones_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la asserentium_fw-la primam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la ultimò_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la quaé_fw-la falli_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la potest_fw-la ac_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la ac_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cajetanus_n est_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la in_o theol._n scholis_fw-la modo_fw-la recepta_fw-la azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a parl_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o q._n 2._o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a verity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v deceive_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o reject_v
such_o as_o have_v the_o guide_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n be_v give_v then_o to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o also_o to_o christian_n general_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o make_v nothing_o from_o a_o total_a exemption_n of_o they_o from_o ignorance_n if_o it_o do_v much_o more_o will_v that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 1._o ep._n 2._o cap._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n prove_v such_o a_o exemption_n for_o private_a christian_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o infallibility_n which_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v have_v ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v see_v mark_v 9.31.32_o luk._n 9.45_o joh._n 12.16_o viz._n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o darkness_n you_o urge_v matth._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v matth._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o they_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o jâ—h_o 1.5_o 10._o aug._n in_o ps_n 10._o 2._o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n which_o you_o know_v have_v her_o dark_a spot_n though_o the_o sun_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v sometime_o compare_v be_v altogether_o transparent_a and_o bright_a 3._o they_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inward_a qualification_n 5.14_o lyran._n in_o mat._n 5.14_o as_o of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o their_o way_n as_o gregory_z burgensis_n and_o cyranâ—s_a note_n 4._o learned_a cameron_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n which_o be_v probable_a because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o relate_v to_o a_o apostolical_a or_o universal_a charge_n and_o thus_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o present_a church_n last_o i_o fear_v that_o whilst_o your_o man_n be_v write_v for_o inerrability_n your_o thought_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n which_o your_o doctor_n of_o rheims_n will_v prove_v from_o hence_o but_o then_o why_o do_v you_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 17.3_o ro._n 17.3_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o will_v more_o direct_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o number_n have_v point_v at_o your_o holy_a mother_n on_o her_o seven-headed_a beast_n 3._o against_o error_n and_o falsehood_n you_o urge_v joh._n 14._o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 62._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v to_o your_o former_a i_o answer_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o make_v we_o infallible_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v few_o of_o your_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n but_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a nay_o private_a christian_n may_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o damnable_a or_o soul-ruining_a error_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v a_o groundless_a distinction_n of_o the_o rhemist_n to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_n council_n thereof_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o themselves_o in_o another_o place_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o say_v christ_n pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n i._n e._n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v free_v from_o error_n the_o spirit_n then_o may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o inerrability_n be_v want_v to_o a_o person_n to_o your_o other_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n of_o text_n not_o of_o proof_n i_o believe_v you_o neither_o consider_v text_n nor_o context_n when_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n return_v with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n which_o be_v suitable_a for_o their_o comfort_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n 4._o against_o weakness_n you_o urge_v 1_o tim._n 3._o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o mat._n 16._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v 1._o if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n govern_v which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o abusive_o read_v it_o cameron_n do_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o give_v divers_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o refer_v cameto_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la columna_fw-la etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la conjungenda_fw-la cum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ratio_fw-la 1._o alioqui_fw-la erit_fw-la oratio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hiulca_fw-la &_o suspensa_fw-la si_fw-la legamus_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr coherent_a ista_fw-la 2_o non_fw-la solet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la novi_fw-la argumenti_fw-la tractionem_fw-la inchoâ—re_fw-la à _fw-la conjunctione_n 3._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la usitatissima_fw-la formula_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quum_fw-la quis_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la traditurum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la dogmata_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la columnam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la quod_fw-la traditurus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la solent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la uti_fw-la phrasibus_fw-la receptis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la judaica_fw-la sed_fw-la accommodatis_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la quam_fw-la agunt_fw-la cameto_fw-la show_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v frequent_o use_v when_o they_o deliver_v some_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n be_v now_o to_o deliver_v the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n may_v well_o allude_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o those_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thus_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n init_fw-la iten_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o init_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o word_n from_o a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n that_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o true_a believeer_n who_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr compage_fw-la domus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n augustine_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n 47._o aug._n praefat_fw-la in_o ps_n 47._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o saint_n such_o who_o name_n be_v
write_v in_o heaven_n steadfast_a one_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o minister_n not_o succeed_v church_n unless_o in_o such_o regard_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o present_a church_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o your_o louvain_n doctor_n driedo_n variâ—s_n dry_a lib._n the_o dogm_n variâ—s_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o present_a church_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n qui_fw-la â—cclsiae_fw-la illius_fw-la columneae_fw-la r._n gersom_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la animae_fw-la f._n 61._o r._n who_o be_v pillar_n of_o that_o church_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v thus_o gersom_a expound_v that_o speech_n of_o augustine_n you_o much_o glory_n in_o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n and_o i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v compel_v i_o thereto_o say_v he_o take_v church_n there_o for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n suppose_v we_o grant_v this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o sense_n what_o will_v your_o present_a apostatise_v roman_a church_n gain_v by_o hat_n your_o prelate_n be_v no_o such_o pillar_n as_o the_o atostle_n nor_o your_o church_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o last_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o prove_v its_o infallibility_n james_n cephas_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o john_n be_v pillar_n yet_o who_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a gersom_a be_v by_o one_o call_v constantiensis_n concilii_fw-la columnam_fw-la a_o pillar_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o think_v infallible_a all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o title_n be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o church_n both_o pastor_n and_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v accomplishhd_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o from_o err_v thus_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o while_o they_o continue_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v god_n truth_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o those_o be_v exempt_a from_o err_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n may_v have_v be_v true_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o adam_n be_v create_v with_o a_o posse_fw-la errare_fw-la a_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o we_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n your_o other_o text_n be_v matth._n 16._o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v true_a believer_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n by_o matth._n 7.24.25_o lyran_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 18._o see_v lyran_n these_o can_v be_v final_o prevail_v against_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o these_o visible_a let_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v what_o they_o can_v 2._o by_o hell_n gate_n the_o father_n understand_v persecution_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v persecute_v nor_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o contrary_a be_v undeniable_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o hell_n gate_n to_o wound_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o shrink_v another_o thing_n to_o overcome_v we_o utter_o our_o weakness_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o blow_n and_o wound_n such_o weakness_n be_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v or_o forsake_v christ_n such_o weakness_n be_v in_o your_o pope_n liberius_n when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n though_o god_n do_v always_o strengthen_v his_o servant_n against_o total_a apostasy_n 4._o tell_v i_o sir_n suppose_v i_o have_v bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n will_v you_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o least_o sin_n 3._o arg._n your_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o alwayo_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 15._o pag._n 15._o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o prove_v infallibility_n for_o any_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o harmonious_a music_n to_o popish_a ear_n 2._o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o employ_v about_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o prove_v infallibility_n the_o pope_n must_v part_v with_o a_o privilege_n you_o ascribe_v only_o to_o he_o 3._o what_o be_v more_o promise_v here_o then_o joh._n 14.23_o where_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o private_a christian_n even_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n who_o you_o account_v not_o unerrable_a 4._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o promise_n a_o threefold_a effect_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o his_o special_a support_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n thus_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la magna_fw-la eye_n injunxerat_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a task_n upon_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o say_v matth._n chrysost_n hom._n 91._o in_o matth._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n lest_o you_o shall_v complain_v that_o your_o work_n be_v difficult_a i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n light_v 2._o his_o protection_n of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o cease_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.11.12.13.14_o 3._o ordinary_a illumination_n and_o direction_n i_o say_v ordinary_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o extraordinary_a illumination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o which_o be_v suitable_a for_o they_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v but_o be_v cease_v with_o they_o so_o as_o god_n timothy_n must_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o hereupon_o your_o inference_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o that_o you_o say_v either_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n from_o straying_n or_o that_o he_o want_v fidelity_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n christ_n power_n be_v large_a than_o his_o will_n or_o promise_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o fidelity_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o never_o promise_v her_o inerrabilitie_n she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o 4._o arg._n your_o four_o argument_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o certainty_n divine_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v build_v on_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n ibid._n ibid._n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o ascertain_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a the_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n that_o which_o divine_a faith_n do_v build_v upon_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a else_o faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o divine_a faith_n do_v build_v upon_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a your_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v but_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n which_o be_v only_o questionable_a you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o proof_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o but_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o jesuit_n probare_fw-la concessa_fw-la leviter_fw-la pertransire_fw-la dubitata_fw-la who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o imitate_v
capacity_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v or_o render_v the_o subject_n it_o be_v in_o perfect_a or_o a_o exact_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o debtor_n owe_v twenty_o pound_n and_o have_v but_o five_o pound_n which_o he_o pay_v to_o his_o creditor_n do_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o five_o pound_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a capacity_n of_o his_o condition_n reach_v to_o denominate_v and_o render_v he_o a_o perfect_a payer_n of_o his_o debt_n i_o trow_v not_o and_o pray_v sir_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o your_o assertion_n chap._n vi_o of_o religion_n 1._o you_o assert_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o belief_n not_o humane_a ground_v upon_o reason_n but_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la perquam_fw-la homines_fw-la deo_fw-la debitum_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o reverentiam_fw-la exhibent_fw-la aquin._n 22._o q._n 81._o 1._o c._n religio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuit_fw-la azor_n instit_fw-la mor._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 26._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 5._o p._n 23._o answ_n 1._o the_o proper_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o who_o only_o religion_n be_v define_v by_o your_o schoolman_n and_o other_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v place_n our_o hope_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o azorius_fw-la define_v it_o according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o relate_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o servant_n under_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o its_o reason_n that_o faith_n shall_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n by_o which_o a_o creature_n honour_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o press_v than_o any_o other_o evangelical_n duty_n and_o beside_o its_o requisite_a it_o have_v a_o settle_a object_n to_o rest_v upon_o which_o be_v god_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a abraham_n believe_v but_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o bless_a virgin_n faith_n can_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o christ_n death_n when_o your_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o she_o only_o but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o visible_a existence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n faith_n formal_a object_n be_v present_a with_o she_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n mark_v 16._o john_n 14._o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o late_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciple_n instruction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o former_a prove_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n it_o say_v not_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n or_o not_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o challenge_v you_o or_o any_o that_o dote_v on_o the_o word_n church_n to_o give_v i_o any_o scripture_n that_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o the_o church_n and_o think_v you_o not_o the_o apostle_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o you_o 2._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o humane_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a papist_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n make_v she_o not_o infallible_a nor_o a_o guide_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n yourself_o do_v in_o effect_n confess_v at_o least_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o you_o say_v pag._n 16._o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o belief_n require_v further_a ability_n and_o skill_n to_o lay_v open_a immediate_o to_o belief_n god_n revel_v truth_n a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o to_o who_o alone_a revelation_n be_v make_v now_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n she_o lay_v not_o open_a immediate_o god_n reveiled_a truth_n whether_o hereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n lay_v open_a divine_a truth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o revelation_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o prerogative_n your_o logical_a proceed_n in_o counsel_n show_v your_o want_n of_o revelation_n your_o consciousness_n hereof_o make_v you_o say_v revelation_n waspe_n make_v it_o be_v but_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 3._o your_o inference_n hereupon_o be_v 1._o thus_o the_o religion_n of_o sectary_n be_v vain_a their_o b_o lief_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o humane_a respect_n not_o upon_o the_o warrantable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n answ_n there_o may_v be_v belelief_n gound_v neither_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o on_o humane_a respect_n consult_v azorius_fw-la and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v cathâ—liques_n who_o ground_n not_o their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o humane_a respect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o humane_a respect_n and_o this_o orthodox_n christian_n build_v their_o belief_n upon_o 2._o inference_n for_o they_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o to_o be_v style_v of_o the_o right_a religion_n their_o only_a way_n be_v to_o level_v at_o perfection_n that_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o become_v spiritual_o little_a one_o matth._n 18._o answ_n 1._o where_o do_v you_o learn_v that_o this_o ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n yea_o the_o only_a the_o way_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o right_a religion_n be_v not_o those_o papist_n who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o such_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v true_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o right_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v papist_n for_o the_o main_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v of_o a_o wrong_a religion_n if_o popery_n be_v the_o right_n 2._o who_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o text_n of_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v so_o expound_v i_o have_v see_v divers_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o text_n different_a from_o you_o but_o i_o find_v not_o one_o that_o from_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o right_a religion_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o destitute_a of_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o assert_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o but_o present_o fall_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o this_o one_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v which_o mean_v you_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n experience_n show_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o all_o that_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o religion_n whereas_o they_o that_o take_v to_o themselves_o other_o rule_n descent_n and_o jar_v etc._n etc._n p._n 28._o asw_n 1._o whether_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o one_o in_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o dissent_v nor_o jar_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n who_o have_v but_o ordinary_a insight_n into_o the_o writer_n of_o popish_a controversy_n i_o wonder_v who_o experience_n it_o be_v that_o find_v it_o or_o what_o alseeing_a eye_n it_o be_v that_o discern_v all_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v one_o in_o religion_n have_v you_o see_v
all_o papist_n if_o you_o have_v be_v man_n judgement_n and_o thought_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o do_v they_o all_o write_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v you_o they_o that_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v confute_v this_o hereafter_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o vary_v your_o phrase_n for_o first_o you_o say_v this_o unity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n and_o then_o as_o think_v you_o have_v miss_v it_o you_o speak_v of_o actual_a square_n man_n belief_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o a_o papist_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o through_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v not_o square_v his_o belief_n to_o the_o church_n experience_n tell_v i_o that_o many_o papist_n in_o these_o part_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o belief_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v one_o that_o do_v not_o in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n i_o have_v find_v many_o that_o in_o some_o point_n dissent_v from_o she_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o trent_n council_n can_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o council_n mean_v in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n but_o write_v one_o against_o the_o other_o of_o those_o subject_n so_o that_o though_o both_o of_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o both_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o the_o church_n unless_o she_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n 4._o may_v not_o experience_n carry_v it_o as_o much_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o in_o religion_n thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v square_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v unanimous_a it_o be_v man_n leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o build_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o changeable_a and_o unstable_a man_n that_o make_v dissension_n and_o jar_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v dissension_n where_o be_v conformity_n to_o it_o 2._o you_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o say_v of_o which_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o constant_a and_o certain_a other_o rule_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o change_n answ_n 1._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o constant_a and_o certain_a be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o existence_n i_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_a but_o deny_v it_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n god_n have_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v there_o will_v be_v the_o church_n still_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n you_o have_v that_o your_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v there_o be_v much_o in_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n or_o 2._o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o hold_v and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o way_n it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o constant_a time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v arian_n under_o liberius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n grievous_o persecute_v in_o it_o time_n be_v when_o it_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o child_n even_o for_o 600_o year_n time_n be_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o clemeâ—t_n be_v command_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o only_o authentical_a now_o sixtus_n his_o bible_n must_v be_v so_o receive_v upon_o the_o same_o danger_n time_n be_v when_o your_o twelve_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n be_v not_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n as_o now_o they_o be_v again_o sometime_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o manifest_v the_o truth_n where_o be_v then_o its_o certainty_n the_o question_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v twice_o bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n forsooth_o and_o after_o many_o year_n disputation_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o subtlety_n it_o be_v send_v away_o with_o the_o difficulty_n &_o in_o determination_n wherewith_o it_o come_v thither_o question_v it_o seem_v must_v be_v easy_a or_o else_o your_o virtual_a church_n can_v certain_o determine_v they_o what_o certainty_n be_v here_o when_o subtlety_n can_v stop_v the_o pope_n determination_n your_o decree_n concerni_fw-la g_o the_fw-fr virgin_n impeccability_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o no_o great_a certainty_n 2._o it_o be_v fâ—lse_a that_o other_o rule_n be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o change_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a than_o your_o church_n they_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heâ—d_v but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o you_o reverence_v scripture_n you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n in_o itsel_n that_o iâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v bâ—_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o to_o wiâ—_n as_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o and_o to_o oath_n r_v private_a interpretation_n it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o man_n witness_v the_o many_o contrary_a interprâ—tations_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o private_a christian_n 2_o pet._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n oft_o declare_v its_o own_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n as_o to_o we_o prov._n 8.9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o be_v plain_a obvious_a vatabl._n vatabl._n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psalm_n 1â—9_n 130_o the_o en_fw-fr rance_fw-fr â—f_n thy_o word_n give_v liâ—ht_v it_o give_v understand_v unâ—o_o the_o simple_a 2._o thou_z u_z h_z particular_a man_n may_v makâ—_n wrâ—ng_v interpre_a ation_n of_o some_o place_n yâ—t_a thâ—s_n be_v when_o they_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n and_o those_o mean_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v as_o view_v antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a scripture_n compare_v like_o place_n consider_v what_o word_n be_v figurative_a what_o proper_a read_n and_o ponder_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a bring_v all_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n plain_a place_n wherein_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o propound_v virgin_n tertul._n l._n the_o veland_n virgin_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o immutable_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yourselves_o grant_v that_o the_o virtual_a church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o use_v not_o diligence_n 3_o may_v not_o the_o same_o you_o say_v of_o scripture_n be_v say_v of_o your_o pope_n decretal_n council_n canon_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o these_o have_v wrong_a interpretation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v witness_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o your_o decree_n and_o canon_n last_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o quote_v 2_o tim._n 3._o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o for_o you_o in_o that_o chapter_n but_o rather_o against_o you_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n note_v of_o the_o church_n canon_n here_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o i_o say_v or_o ignorant_a of_o such_o expression_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritist_n when_o i_o have_v read_v this_o title_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o your_o ten_o chapter_n i_o think_v spiritist_n and_o protestant_n have_v note_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o person_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o bring_v not_o in_o scripturist_n and_o christian_n they_o be_v equal_o strange_a to_o you_o who_o glory_n only_o in_o the_o name_n catholic_a but_o why_o do_v you_o use_v these_o name_n be_v it_o
so_o much_o as_o one_o miracle_n have_v thâ—u_fw-mi by_o thy_o prayer_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a or_o r_o stâ—red_v they_o thaâ—_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o fâ—aâ—ers_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n thâ—u_o will_v do_v some_o miracle_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v writâ—â—n_n thou_o shâ—lt_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o tempt_v god_n as_o if_o i_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v a_o miracle_n or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n when_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o miracle_n as_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n favour_n 2._o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o induce_v to_o ill_a it_o persuade_v a_o disloyal_a deâ—ection_n fr_n m_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o commandment_n and_o church_n this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o impudent_a slander_n we_o neither_o teach_v nor_o practice_v defection_n from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o commandment_n or_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v from_o they_o we_o reverence_v and_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n we_o insert_v it_o in_o our_o catechism_n teach_v it_o our_o child_n earnest_o seek_v after_o those_o blessing_n it_o contain_v we_o have_v honourable_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o it_o as_o of_o whatsoever_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v the_o commandment_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o do_v conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n we_o reject_v no_o doctrine_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v our_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o papist_n what_o creed_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o free_o own_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v therein_o though_o we_o ingenious_o profess_v our_o dislike_n and_o rejection_n of_o your_o late_a coin_a article_n as_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o former_a church_n final_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o any_o ill_n we_o have_v indeed_o corruption_n in_o we_o which_o induce_v we_o to_o ill_a but_o we_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o and_o disprove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v that_o our_o reform_a ministry_n be_v as_o holy_a if_o not_o more_o than_o your_o priesthood_n our_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o truth_n into_o their_o heart_n walk_v as_o close_o with_o god_n and_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o most_o of_o your_o catholic_n yea_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o more_o free_a any_o part_n be_v from_o popery_n and_o papist_n the_o more_o zealous_a and_o religious_a they_o be_v and_o more_o careful_a sanctifier_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v i_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o now_o live_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papist_n and_o popish_a person_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o to_o observe_v their_o way_n and_o i_o find_v the_o best_a of_o they_o notorious_a profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n spend_v it_o either_o in_o drink_v or_o walk_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o sport_v and_o if_o they_o have_v protestant_a servant_n employ_v they_o about_o their_o worldly_a business_n as_o much_o as_o on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o sir_n i_o may_v say_v of_o yourself_o and_o such_o like_a as_o hiero._n of_o some_o qâ—um_fw-la bona_fw-la imitari_fw-la non_fw-la queant_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierom._n hierom._n when_o they_o can_v imitate_v the_o good_a be_v in_o we_o which_o they_o can_v only_o do_v they_o envy_v we_o &_o in_o this_o think_v themselves_o very_o learned_a that_o they_o can_v detract_v from_o we_o you_o can_v imitate_v therefore_o envy_n it_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o jesuitical_a learning_n to_o slander_v what_o you_o bring_v those_o name_n of_o our_o author_n in_o your_o margin_n for_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v they_o alive_a they_o will_v accuse_v you_o of_o slander_v they_o 3._o you_o say_v this_o spirit_n in_o we_o prompt_v thing_n contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o other_o ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n not_o universal_o and_o infallible_o as_o if_o we_o know_v all_o truth_n and_o err_v in_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v full_o and_o perfect_o though_o there_o be_v light_n in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o darkness_n if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v angel_n rather_o than_o man_n comprehensor_n rather_o than_o traveller_n this_o spirit_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o destructivenesse_n of_o error_n not_o from_o error_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v most_o harmonious_a our_o church_n teach_v not_o thing_n contrary_a nor_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o othea_n though_o particular_a man_n in_o our_o church_n may_v dissent_v in_o some_o point_n as_o in_o all_o church_n 3._o in_o your_o last_o section_n you_o bring_v in_o and_o answer_v two_o argument_n form_v as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n 1._o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n his_o spirit_n be_v free_a may_v breathe_v on_o who_o he_o please_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n here_o be_v no_o dispute_n of_o god_n power_n what_o he_o may_v do_v but_o of_o his_o will_n what_o he_o do_v reply_v when_o i_o know_v who_o argument_n this_o be_v and_o see_v the_o form_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v vindicate_v it_o from_o your_o answer_n if_o i_o like_v it_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v your_o answer_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 2._o arg_n and_o answ_n their_o other_o ground_n for_o inspiration_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o conscience_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n augustine_n convince_v long_o since_o of_o weakness_n and_o coufinage_n reply_v this_o argument_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n with_o the_o other_o for_o which_o of_o we_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o inspiration_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o rom._n 8.16_o your_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o 3._o whereas_o you_o object_v the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o austin_n pray_v tell_v i_o can_v conscience_n never_o tell_v true_a because_o sometime_o it_o err_v there_o be_v a_o err_a conscience_n be_v there_o therefore_o not_o right_o inform_v conscience_n you_o make_v notable_a inference_n 4._o may_v not_o conscience_n mistake_v in_o its_o judgement_n about_o work_n as_o to_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o about_o work_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o augustine_n conscience_n do_v err_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o one_o persecute_a the_o church_n the_o other_o the_o truth_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n when_o by_o conscience_n it_o testify_v of_o itself_o be_v regard_v as_o when_o it_o testify_v of_o work_n you_o say_v conscience_n can_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n than_o the_o understanding_n that_o give_v it_o be_v and_o the_o understanding_n often_o miss_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v errable_a and_o subject_a to_o mistake_n but_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n its_o certain_a and_o so_o be_v conscience_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v thâ—t_o we_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v and_o do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n your_o gloss_n say_v per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o we_o see_v that_o be_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o inspiration_n by_o faith_n we_o know_v and_o by_o the_o testify_a spirit_n do_v we_o witness_v etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o spiritist_n rule_v of_o faith_n you_o begin_v with_o a_o distinction_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o r_o spect_v of_o we_o in_o itself_o its_o god_n reveal_v d_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n express_v to_o we_o thus_o far_o say_v you_o catholic_n and_o sâ—iritists_n agree_v their_o difference_n iâ—_n about_o the_o expression_n answ_n 1._o i_o conceive_v your_o distinction_n be_v vain_a and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o spiritist_n agree_v with_o you_o thus_o far_o for_o 1._o i_o conceive_v the_o
christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o resist_v 4._o your_o four_o text_n show_v if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o master_n that_o can_v both_o be_v serve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a you_o have_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o you_o have_v stand_v for_o your_o church_n interest_n but_o sir_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o contrary_a master_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o private_a person_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o public_a minister_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o real_a member_n thereof_o reveal_v himself_o to_o each_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o need_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o you_o affirm_v concern_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deficient_a which_o you_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n atte_v it_o in_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n never_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n finem_fw-la azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o it_o do_v show_v i_o where_o for_o i_o know_v not_o 2._o your_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v she_o supply_v the_o scripture_n deficiency_n 2._o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n say_v reason_n make_v it_o good_a because_o it_o declare_v not_o all_o point_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v answ_n 1._o i_o can_v bring_v many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n yourselves_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n when_o you_o call_v it_o canonical_a with_o exclusion_n of_o other_o writing_n now_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o the_o rule_n that_o faith_n require_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o full_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o scripture_n assert_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o note_a place_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o make_v it_o evident_a the_o abundant_a utility_n show_v its_o sufficiency_n to_o instruct_v any_o to_o salvation_n that_o speech_n of_o biel_n quomodo_fw-la anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la 146._o in_o can._n miss_n lect_v 7._o f._n 146._o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n unless_o it_o know_v god_n will_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v to_o be_v love_v or_o to_o be_v hate_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o wâ—at_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o with_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n alone_o tâ—acheth_v indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o what_o be_v not_o express_v may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o analogical_o reduce_v thereunto_o but_o i_o come_v to_o your_o instance_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o scripture_n declare_v not_o 1._o instance_n concern_v scripture_n you_o say_v they_o declare_v not_o that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v so_o indeed_o that_o some_o be_v canonical_a other_o some_o apocryphal_a that_o they_o be_v determinate_o these_o or_o other_o â—nsw_n 1._o they_o do_v declare_v that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o protestant_n be_v such_o and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o such_o for_o 1._o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n again_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v those_o intinsecal_v note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n thereof_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o profitablenesse_n and_o usefullnesse_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n the_o harmony_n consent_n spiritual_a profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o that_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o how_o do_v the_o church_n itself_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n she_o can_v plead_v enthusiasm_n and_o the_o humane_a testimony_n of_o father_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallibility_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n 11._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr suffis_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o these_o be_v bellarmine_n word_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n say_v you_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n 3_o by_o way_n of_o retortion_n i_o pray_v sir_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o opinion_n depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n the_o same_o way_n that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o itself_o the_o same_o way_n do_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n they_o give_v evidence_n to_o themselves_o four_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o that_o knowledge_n be_v want_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v that_o christian_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o want_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o instance_n concern_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n you_o say_v the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n â—s_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o sunday_n solemnize_v an_fw-mi w._n the_o scripture_n declare_v both_o the_o first_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n azorius_fw-la say_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o azor._n inst_z tuor_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o determinate_a and_o set_a time_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o sunday_n 1_o cor._n 16._o apoc._n 1_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n 4.10_o rhem._n amot_n on_o gal._n 4.10_o the_o rhemist_n say_v in_o the_o apoc._n c._n 1._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o the_o sunday_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n unto_o which_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v alter_v 3._o instance_n concern_v the_o creed_n you_o say_v the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v authentic_a and_o true_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v true_o authentic_a and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o article_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 2_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o form_n or_o composure_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o each_o one_o of_o they_o add_v a_o article_n to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v but_o ground_v on_o humane_a fallible_a testimony_n 4._o inst_z concern_v thing_n indifferent_a
have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n in_o their_o province_n nor_o receive_v any_o such_o to_o communion_n as_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a yea_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o do_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 5._o for_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n yea_o further_o suppose_v communion_n have_v then_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n so_o that_o god_n command_n do_v take_v place_n with_o we_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n apoc._n 18.4_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 19.8.9_o 3._o protestant_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n viz._n that_o church_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v and_o profess_v yea_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o you_o so_o far_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o also_o 4._o you_o deliver_v two_o palpable_a lie_n 1._o that_o we_o glory_v to_o have_v our_o p_o be_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o as_o our_o honour_n but_o as_o their_o misery_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v their_o power_n we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o your_o bethaven_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n within_o ourselves_o 2._o lie_v that_o we_o confess_v you_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n we_o say_v you_o be_v once_o bethel_n now_o bethaven_n rome_n be_v once_o a_o faithful_a city_n but_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n her_o name_n be_v give_v she_o by_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o she_o apoc._n 17.5_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o you_o answer_v pro_fw-la estant_n derivation_n from_o catholic_n be_v not_o prooâ—_n for_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o protestant's_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o that_o derivation_n iâ—_n be_v not_o require_v of_o protestant_n to_o deduce_v a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o h_o s_o apostle_n of_o man_n mere_o send_v but_o withal_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reply_v 1._o i_o think_v personal_a succession_n have_v be_v the_o main_a with_o you_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n only_o as_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v not_o but_o i_o see_v now_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a succession_n so_o unstable_a be_v man_n maintain_v error_n 2._o in_o derivation_n of_o succession_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o those_o we_o derive_v from_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v i_o know_v where_o your_o succession_n from_o peter_n will_v be_v you_o not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o bishop_n that_o for_o above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o you_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v corrupt_a hold_v some_o error_n which_o the_o ordain_a may_v be_v free_a from_o either_o altogether_o or_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o if_o not_o when_o they_o be_v ordain_v yet_o afterward_o now_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v question_v the_o call_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o ordain_v 3._o we_o can_v show_v a_o derivation_n of_o succession_n though_o not_o without_o some_o interruption_n of_o bishop_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o lesser_a point_n but_o these_o can_v not_o nullify_v our_o claim_n to_o they_o nor_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v protestant_n your_o rule_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a one_o that_o doctrine_n be_v in_o nature_n much_o like_o unto_o number_n the_o least_o addition_n or_o diminution_n alter_v its_o kind_n and_o ground_v a_o new_a denomination_n but_o suppose_v it_o good_a and_o true_a we_o may_v thence_o unanswerable_o infer_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a christian_n nor_o yet_o with_o those_o who_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o your_o church_n make_v frequent_a addition_n to_o former_a doctrine_n 4_o you_o answer_v protestant_n can_v not_o be_v mingle_v among_o catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n no_o concord_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n may_v not_o stand_v together_o 1_o king_n 5._o &c_n &c_n rep._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v among_o wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o presence_n who_o notwithstanding_o approve_v not_o of_o it_o when_o israel_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o overspread_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o it_o who_o groan_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n isay_n 1.9_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o corruption_n but_o rather_o mourn_v for_o they_o ezek._n 9.4_o if_o god_n have_v not_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n apoc._n 18.4_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o babylon_n a_o people_n like_o corn_n among_o chaff_n good_a fish_n among_o bad_a one_o these_o till_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o do_v dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n zech._n 2.7_o they_o have_v external_a communion_n but_o want_v inward_a affection_n to_o she_o they_o have_v no_o concord_n nor_o agreement_n with_o she_o in_o her_o grosser_n error_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v into_o her_o company_n liar_n and_o innovator_n this_o will_v leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o her_o reputation_n make_v her_o sincerity_n be_v suspect_v hâ—r_a doctrine_n contemn_v and_o despise_v but_o she_o who_o be_v all_o fair_a cant._n 6._o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o guilt_n rep._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v have_v in_o it_o those_o who_o be_v erroneous_a it_o be_v thus_o with_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.14_o 15_o 20._o there_o be_v no_o church_n can_v claim_v exemption_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v have_v those_o in_o it_o who_o you_o call_v liar_n and_o innovator_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n have_v come_v into_o your_o expurgatory_n judices_fw-la 2._o you_o assert_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o never_o any_o but_o novatus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n to_o be_v all_o fair_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o triumphant_a or_o but_o imperfect_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a member_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o general_o maintain_v &_o profess_v that_o their_o commission_n and_o power_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n militant_a be_v not_o without_o mixture_n of_o bad_a p._n 81._o 2._o you_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o constant_o deny_v that_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o fair_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v liar_n and_o innovator_n which_o you_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v 3._o yet_o grant_v both_o these_o for_o argument_n sake_n i_o affirm_v that_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n without_o all_o that_o danger_n you_o talk_v of_o while_o they_o lie_v
both_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o to_o anoint_v he_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n thus_o far_o cajetan_n 3._o saint_n james_n unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o neither_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o refer_v to_o any_o express_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o evangelicall_n sacrament_n but_o popish_a unction_n assume_v to_o itself_o this_o name_n and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a acception_n against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n scripture_n mention_v only_a christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o antiquity_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o proper_a sacrament_n do_v no_o more_o rabanus_n maurus_n who_o live_v about_o 800_o year_n ago_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n though_o opposite_a to_o popish_a foppery_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 11._o inst_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v tie_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v tie_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o answ_n 1._o why_o do_v you_o separate_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a from_o his_o temporal_a power_n for_o we_o deny_v both_o and_o they_o be_v alike_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o 2._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n here_o express_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o peter_n but_o few_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v have_v that_o name_n 2._o what_o be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o the_o corner_n stone_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n act._n 20.28_o 3._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o peter_n supremacy_n shall_v descend_v upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o his_o successor_n at_o antioch_n 4._o if_o peter_n have_v any_o supremacy_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o apostleship_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o prime_a apostle_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o apostolic_a power_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o succession_n upon_o any_o the_o truth_n be_v peter_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n from_o christ_n for_o christ_n gift_n of_o such_o a_o power_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o apostle_n contention_n about_o supremacy_n or_o will_v have_v answer_v the_o question_n better_a than_o those_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v answer_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n your_o prince_n and_o have_v make_v he_o supreme_a but_o christ_n think_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n express_v in_o scripture_n be_v full_o receive_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o far_o as_o god_n reveal_v their_o doctrine_n to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o false_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n refuse_v some_o point_n the_o apostle_n believe_v p._n 65._o we_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a in_o athanasius_n sense_n we_o full_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o its_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o deny_v divers_a point_n that_o papist_n believe_v we_o dislike_v the_o new_a article_n of_o your_o late_a creed_n which_o athanasius_n as_o well_o as_o we_o receive_v not_o into_o his_o creed_n nor_o be_v they_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o object_n sect_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o as_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n they_o believe_v and_o that_o without_o which_o under_o a_o miracle_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n constant_a tradition_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o point_n protestant_n deny_v be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n mention_v they_o not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n approve_v not_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n imagine_a worship_n auricular_a confession_n pardon_n indulgence_n restraint_n of_o people_n from_o read_v scripture_n or_o clergyman_n from_o marriage_n pope_n infallibility_n sumpreamacy_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o saint_n depart_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a creed_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o of_o these_o point_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v believe_v they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o make_v they_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 181._o see_v caranz_n de_fw-fr council_n conc_fw-fr nic._n p._n 51._o syrm._n p._n 89._o constant_n p._n 102._o tollet_fw-la p._n 131._o ephes_n p._n 151._o calce_v p._n 181._o read_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n of_o syrmium_fw-la constantinople_n tolet._n ephesus_n which_o caranza_n call_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o divers_a other_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n so_o much_o as_o hint_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o the_o proof_n of_o your_o evident_a assertion_n contain_v divers_a falsity_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a testimony_n whereas_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v 2._o that_o without_o the_o church_n constant_a tradition_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n for_o 1._o god_n can_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o publisher_n and_o propagator_n of_o his_o truth_n thus_o cajetan_a note_n that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o these_o can_v testify_v of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n 2_o reg._n 22.8_o as_o that_o book_n find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n testify_v of_o moses_n command_n and_o threaten_n 3._o christian_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o general_a council_n inform_v they_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n belief_n or_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o those_o point_n of_o you_o i_o mention_v can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n belief_n by_o the_o church_n constant_a tradition_n you_o can_v name_v one_o author_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o reject_v much_o less_o be_v you_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o national_a council_n that_o will_v affirm_v it_o 13._o council_n const_n sess_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unlawful_a how_o then_o dare_v he_o so_o administer_v it_o be_v his_o practice_n contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o apostle_n 4._o we_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n believe_v but_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n which_o do_v principal_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n belief_n if_o your_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n administer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o they_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o council_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o
it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o you_o reply_v to_o this_o p._n 67._o as_o scripture_n so_o what_o it_o contain_v will_v be_v as_o to_o belief_n hide_v and_o unknown_a but_o for_o the_o church_n information_n answ_n this_o have_v be_v former_o confute_v scripture_n give_v a_o firm_a and_o more_o convince_a testimony_n to_o itself_o than_o man_n can_v give_v to_o it_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o its_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o a_o 1000_o father_n or_o pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o when_o the_o error_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v manifest_v what_o be_v truth_n better_a than_o pope_n innocentius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o err_a nephew_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v inform_v what_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n else_o all_o his_o proselyte_n have_v err_v with_o he_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o mafe_a than_o the_o church_n but_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n require_v must_v be_v supernatural_o certain_a and_o consequent_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_a assistance_n which_o be_v only_o warrant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o private_a read_n and_o reason_v answ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_a assistance_n we_o grant_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o their_o writing_n we_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o but_o this_o assistance_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o any_o you_o plead_v but_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_a assistance_n how_o this_o be_v warrant_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n for_o first_o christ_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o assure_v they_o god_n will_v give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o ask_v luke_n 11.13_o 2._o christ_n invite_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o apoc._n 3.18_o 3._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n have_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o pride_n of_o popish_a prelate_n be_v intolerable_a they_o forsooth_o and_o none_o else_o have_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o poor_a christian_n must_v be_v rob_v of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o popish_a priest_n may_v be_v the_o only_a teacher_n but_o i_o think_v your_o conscience_n strike_v you_o when_o you_o be_v pen_v this_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o to_o evade_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v not_o to_o provide_v person_n you_o say_v not_o to_o every_o private_a read_n or_o reason_v which_o make_v as_o much_o against_o your_o pope_n and_o priest_n as_o private_a christian_n if_o those_o do_v ever_o read_v and_o reason_n in_o private_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n in_o every_o read_n and_o reason_v no_o more_o as_o i_o say_v be_v he_o give_v to_o every_o or_o any_o pope_n in_o every_o private_a read_n or_o reason_v when_o the_o pope_n speak_v not_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la he_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o may_v err_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o he_o be_v not_o always_o in_o his_o chair_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o serious_a read_n of_o god_n word_n join_v with_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n may_v expect_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v clear_o promise_a psal_n 25.9.12.14_o upon_o our_o ask_n of_o he_o james_z 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n spiritum_fw-la illuminatorem_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n so_o shall_v private_a christian_n do_v through_o the_o want_n of_o spirit_n the_o jew_n though_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o vail_n 2._o you_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n be_v plain_a let_v man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n 1_o cor._n 4._o answ_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o make_v for_o you_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n much_o less_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o all_o that_o they_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o vilify_v paul_n or_o any_o but_o account_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o call_n as_o christ_n servant_n and_o dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 3._o you_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n say_v experience_n confirm_v no_o less_o in_o separatist_n who_o lay_v aside_o the_o church_n and_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reading_n and_o reason_n have_v vent_v as_o many_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a impiety_n as_o they_o have_v base_a and_o exorbitant_a passion_n p._n 68_o a._n 1._o when_o man_n presume_v upon_o their_o readin_n and_o raesoning_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v reason_n be_v no_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o heretic_n in_o judas_n be_v note_v by_o their_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o err_a 2._o the_o church_n never_o put_v forth_o any_o public_a commentary_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n exposition_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n suppose_v a_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o you_o say_v contain_v part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o himself_o and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n exposition_n now_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o i_o pray_v sir_n can_v you_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v find_v it_o the_o father_n do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o always_o agree_v and_o he_o find_v their_o exposition_n often_o reject_v by_o your_o learned_a doctor_n and_o sometime_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v your_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o different_a in_o their_o exposition_n as_o can_v be_v as_o that_o text_n of_o james_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o extreme_a unction_n other_o deny_v that_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o for_o your_o pope_n they_o seldom_o expound_v scripture_n and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o their_o exposition_n be_v oft_o irrational_a as_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.6_o by_o lyricus_fw-la and_o seldom_o obvious_a in_o this_o case_n either_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o guide_v think_v of_o beside_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o with_fw-mi can._n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o cajetan_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o this_o when_o he_o advise_v that_o no_o man_n dislike_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o dissent_v from_o ancient_a father_n for_o god_n have_v not_o confine_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o scripture_n itself_o which_o way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n principal_o though_o the_o advise_v of_o pastor_n may_v come_v secondary_o in_o as_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o church_n as_o some_o of_o they_o vent_v as_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a impiety_n as_o any_o schismatique_n what_o more_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a exposition_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o of_o lyricus_fw-la on_o rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v
liberty_n of_o interpretation_n absolute_o but_o as_o to_o such_o time_n and_o place_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o plead_v for_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n public_o 4._o you_o confound_v construction_n of_o law_n by_o right_a reason_n and_o by_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o latter_a no_o man_n that_o have_v right_a reason_n can_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o people_n for_o indeed_o that_o will_v bring_v confusion_n but_o the_o former_a can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o for_o the_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o take_v place_n the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o commonwealth_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a person_n 2._o you_o infer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v what_o a_o undervalue_a must_v it_o be_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n to_o think_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a establish_n as_o the_o church_n be_v he_o have_v leave_v indifferent_o to_o all_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v of_o his_o law_n answ_n 1._o we_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o sense_n man_n give_v of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o will_n if_o any_o man_n give_v a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o indifferent_o to_o all_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v what_o sense_n he_o will_v of_o god_n law_n the_o pope_n can_v no_o more_o claim_v that_o liberty_n than_o the_o mean_a laic_a and_o therefore_o you_o either_o play_v the_o fool_n or_o worse_o to_o disprove_v a_o liberty_n which_o no_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n plead_v for_o 2._o yet_o i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o child_n without_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n rom._n 12.2_o indeed_o god_n have_v set_v certain_a select_a person_n of_o integrity_n and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v his_o law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o private_a study_n and_o meditation_n in_o god_n law_n the_o very_a principal_a character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal_n 1._o and_o 119._o and_o be_v not_o study_v and_o meditation_n in_o god_n law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v earnest_o study_v god_n law_n yet_o this_o be_v never_o think_v to_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n into_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o jar_n and_o garboil_n of_o separatist_n as_o you_o wicked_o suggest_v misapply_v and_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n may_v have_v those_o effect_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o read_n and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o your_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o unsavoury_a speech_n be_v say_v you_o clear_a because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o understand_v alike_o for_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o different_a temper_n and_o composure_n they_o have_v various_a fancy_n which_o of_o necessity_n will_v beget_v a_o diversity_n of_o understanding_n answ_n 1._o you_o be_v aesop_n man_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la calidum_fw-la promise_n &_o frigidum_fw-la in_o your_o four_o chapter_n you_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v frame_v up_o of_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n different_a temper_n and_o interest_n therefore_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v meet_v or_o conspire_v to_o cheat_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n with_o a_o lie_n p._n 15_o 16._o but_o here_o the_o same_o argument_n prove_v the_o church_n fallibility_n the_o fruit_n of_o diversity_n of_o understanding_n 2._o i_o say_v if_o christian_n be_v considerable_a only_o as_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n and_o composure_n as_o you_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o composure_n be_v the_o directive_n cause_v of_o understanding_n i_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v of_o separatist_n will_v be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o jar_n and_o garboil_n in_o every_o place_n yea_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o your_o great_a rabbi_n the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o they_o of_o different_a temper_n and_o composure_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n have_v various_a fancy_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v beget_v a_o diversity_n of_o understanding_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o understanding_n i_o reply_v so_o have_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o best_a and_o darkness_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o but_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o that_o dark_o and_o therefore_o may_v mistake_v a_o wrong_a exposition_n sometime_o for_o a_o true_a one_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n who_o name_n will_v survive_v rome_n obloquy_n and_o reproach_n of_o they_o but_o with_o your_o own_o doctor_n who_o exposition_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v that_o only_o schismatical_a protestant_n such_o as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n have_v different_a understanding_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v you_o they_o make_v no_o less_o than_o three_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a sense_n of_o those_o plain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n p._n 70._o answ_n 1._o you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o these_o three_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a sense_n be_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o for_o though_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v and_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o appropriate_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la bellarmine_n charge_v upon_o calvin_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n reverâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la a_o sententia_fw-la zuinglii_n de_fw-fr ludib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o haeresis_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o some_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o heresy_n do_v calvin_n teach_v 2._o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a how_o come_v it_o that_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o every_o word_n almost_o bring_v variety_n of_o popish_a sense_n if_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o pronoun_n this_o the_o very_a first_o of_o those_o pain_n word_n mean_v we_o may_v go_v unsatisfied_a away_o for_o any_o resolution_n we_o shall_v have_v from_o you_o one_o tell_v we_o it_o signify_v nothing_o another_o the_o bread_n present_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a a_o three_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n a_o four_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o sir_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v less_o agreement_n among_o popish_a expositor_n who_o yet_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o exposition_n then_o among_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n there_o be_v but_o three_o rather_o two_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o protestant_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o least_o four_o among_o papist_n of_o one_o of_o the_o word_n for_o conclusion_n you_o bring_v we_o in_o object_v for_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o select_a person_n entrust_v with_o the_o administer_a and_o dispense_n of_o the_o law_n utter_v by_o mouth_n what_o they_o understand_v and_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o what_o their_o private_a read_n and_o reason_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o so_o that_o even_o this_o way_n man_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o judge_n have_v not_o only_o their_o read_n and_o reason_v to_o inform_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a court_n from_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o reply_v 1_o you_o unlearned_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o read_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a court_n as_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a court_n be_v not_o know_v by_o read_v whereas_o you_o can_v mention_v any_o other_o mean_v thereof_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v out_o a_o constant_a unwritten_a tradition_n from_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o which_o have_v be_v propogate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o former_a court_n have_v be_v so_o various_a
and_o so_o many_o that_o they_o require_v strong_a memory_n to_o retain_v they_o 2._o lawmaker_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a case_n that_o may_v happen_v nor_o do_v they_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o occasional_o in_o some_o doubtful_a case_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o law_n when_o deliver_v be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a at_o least_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o 3._o judge_n do_v not_o always_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o lawmaker_n but_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a court_n ground_v upon_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o just_a and_o good_a law_n 2._o you_o answer_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o read_v assiduous_o with_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o a_o right_n and_o happy_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o her_o own_o reason_n have_v the_o help_n of_o a_o better_a and_o sure_a tradition_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reply_v 1_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v i_o fear_v your_o commendation_n will_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a grandee_n their_o other_o employment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o affection_n to_o scripture_n in_o comparison_n of_o humane_a tradition_n so_o little_a and_o their_o devotedness_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o so_o absolute_a that_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o read_v scripture_n assiduous_o with_o watch_v fast_a prayer_n and_o for_o your_o common_a people_n they_o must_v not_o take_v that_o pain_n about_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o give_v we_o another_o definition_n of_o church_n than_o you_o do_v page_z 73._o or_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n assiduous_o with_o watch_v etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o true_o speak_v of_o particular_a christian_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o use_n of_o fast_v watch_v prayer_n they_o have_v reason_n whereby_o they_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o use_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o better_a and_o sure_a tradition_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o you_o call_v church_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o you_o leave_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n desire_v he_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o whether_o private_a christian_n be_v rational_a man_n yea_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o thereby_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n give_v they_o and_o in_o their_o place_n seek_v for_o and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o undervalue_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n or_o do_v direct_o tend_v to_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a impiety_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n roman_n say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o comprise_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o particular_a territory_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o chief_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v what_o acknowledgement_n you_o mean_v whether_o a_o acknowledgement_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o roman_a church_n be_v only_o comprise_v those_o who_o do_v actual_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o chief_a pastor_n you_o overthrow_v its_o universality_n it_o be_v not_o then_o catholic_n for_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o west_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n the_o eastern_a church_n whole_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a do_v disclaim_v his_o supremacy_n and_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n yea_o if_o you_o consult_v antiquity_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o actual_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v other_o patriarch_n beside_o he_o who_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a limit_n 5._o azor._n inst_z mor._n p._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 35._o q._n 5._o viz._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o who_o limit_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o who_o power_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o constitute_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o your_o azorius_fw-la testify_v yea_o so_o independent_a be_v the_o power_n of_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o other_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o another_o patriarchat_n as_o its_o prove_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can_n 2._o by_o the_o learned_a scultetus_n who_o also_o clear_o explain_v the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o this_o purpose_n 418._o scult_a synlag_n medul_a theol._n patr._n p._n 418._o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o papist_n make_v against_o it_o all_o that_o azorius_fw-la give_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o inter_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a to_o who_o as_o patriarch_n the_o western_a province_n and_o many_o land_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v subject_a here_o be_v priority_n of_o order_n but_o no_o supreamacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n about_o rome_n as_o the_o nicen_n creed_n have_v it_o but_o not_o over_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n or_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n his_o power_n be_v provincial_a not_o ecumenical_a 2._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o by_o roman_a be_v comprise_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o chief_a pastor_n it_o will_v remain_v to_o be_v resolve_v who_o those_o be_v whether_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a the_o former_a you_o can_v grant_v but_o overthrow_n universality_n and_o set_v roman_a against_o catholic_a which_o you_o be_v use_v to_o conjoin_v in_o their_o predication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o late_a we_o can_v admit_v till_o you_o can_v effect_v a_o impossibility_n in_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o word_n roman_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_n dignify_v with_o a_o general_n and_o common_a attribute_n and_o be_v call_v catholic_a church_n but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v couch_v under_o a_o particular_a appellation_n as_o a_o proper_a predicate_v thereof_o i_o say_v a_o proper_a predicate_fw-la for_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o be_v only_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n except_o as_o a_o enemy_n 2._o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o you_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o actual_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o you_o distinguish_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o schismatical_a company_n of_o christian_n whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o this_o company_n say_v you_o together_o with_o the_o say_a bishop_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n answer_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v these_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o order_n i_o find_v they_o propound_v 1._o argument_n that_o company_n of_o christian_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v but_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o above_o mention_v company_n therefore_o they_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n p._n 72._o 73._o answ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a definition_n wherein_o the_o definition_n be_v adequate_a to_o the_o thing_n define_v agree_v full_o to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o subscribe_v to_o your_o major_a proposition_n but_o deny_v
as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v your_o task_n to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n but_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o 2._o rome_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o show_v a_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v able_a as_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n 3._o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o lybia_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenaeus_n reckon_v they_o but_o she_o be_v now_o unable_a unable_a to_o show_v either_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o as_o to_o personal_a succession_n though_o she_o have_v a_o bead-roll_n of_o name_n of_o pope_n yet_o 1._o she_o can_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o her_o pope_n come_v in_o by_o simony_n nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n 30._o platin._n in_o bened._n 4._o et_fw-la ser_n 30._o now_o i_o find_v her_o constitution_n the_o one_o make_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o make_v anno_fw-la 1505._o which_o nullify_v such_o pope_n election_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o account_v he_o pope_n and_o further_o that_o without_o any_o further_a declararation_n he_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o the_o other_o constitution_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_a as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christianity_n see_v both_o of_o these_o in_o azorius_n moral_n 5._o azo_n instuor_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o nicholas_n 2._o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n mention_v by_o caranza_n wherein_o such_o a_o one_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o one_o that_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n by_o any_o one_o that_o have_v power_n 2._o she_o can_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o her_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o her_o pope_n come_v in_o this_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o caranza_n for_o many_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christopher_n 1._o and_o boniface_n 7._o get_v the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o fraud_n and_o cousinage_n other_o of_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o force_n damasus_n the_o three_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o force_n with_o out_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n consent_n sylvester_n the_o three_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o thrust_v in_o by_o popular_a tumult_n clement_n 2._o be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o henery_n the_o three_o john_n 13._o take_v himself_o the_o popedom_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o father_n leo_n the_o 8._o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o otho_n the_o emperor_n force_v they_o to_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eject_v boniface_n saint_n john_n 18_o do_v usurp_v the_o chair_n while_o gregory_n the_o five_o live_v so_o common_a be_v this_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n that_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o course_n become_v so_o common_a that_o any_o ambitious_a person_n will_v usurp_v the_o chair_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n seat_n by_o their_o potent_a harlot_n false_a pope_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o an._n 912._o meet_v with_o such_o as_o these_o for_o able_a entry_n nullify_v the_o pope_n right_a according_a to_o the_o former_a constitution_n and_o make_v he_o antichrist_n 3._o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o her_o pope_n have_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o julius_n take_v hold_v of_o heretic_n as_o of_o simoniacal_a pope_n 4._o she_o can_v show_v that_o all_o her_o pope_n have_v be_v male_n before_o the_o porphyry_n chair_n there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n humanity_n and_o that_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o harlot_n get_v into_o the_o popeal_n seat_n yet_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o that_o true_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o pontifical_a power_n and_o dignity_n 5._o she_o can_v show_v the_o order_n of_o her_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o to_o place_n clemens_n and_o for_o boniface_n 6._o caranza_n say_v its_o a_o great_a controversy_n among_o writer_n at_o what_o time_n he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n now_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o popeish_n succession_n 6._o she_o can_v say_v but_o there_o have_v be_v great_a chasma_n wherein_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n there_o have_v be_v vacancy_n not_o only_o for_o month_n but_o year_n through_o the_o contention_n of_o cardinal_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n 7._o she_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v many_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o each_o have_v their_o party_n join_v with_o they_o caranza_n confess_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o almost_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v three_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o viz._n john_n 24._o benedict_n 4._o greg._n 12_o all_o three_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o allay_v the_o popeish_a brag_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n doctrinal_a succession_n 2._o then_o as_o to_o doctrinal_a succession_n rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v she_o to_o prove_v as_o to_o this_o 1._o that_o her_o present_a doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o that_o she_o have_v hold_v this_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o both_o which_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o popish_a head_n let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o he_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20.28_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a personal_a obedience_n c._n 8._o 3._o 3._o 9_o and_o 7._o 14._o 15._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a c._n 7._o 7._o 8._o that_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a c._n 8._o 18._o that_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n c._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v break_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v c._n 11._o 10._o 21._o 22._o that_o every_o roman_a ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n render_v honour_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n c._n 13._o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n c._n 15._o 4._o last_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n c._n 14._o 17._o nor_o of_o day_n '_o verse_n 5._o 6._o again_o let_v papist_n show_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o believe_v and_o propound_v the_o late_a article_n of_o pius_n creed_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o every_o age_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v believe_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v suspend_v our_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o 5._o your_o last_o part_n be_v without_o the_o least_o interruption_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n as_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v this_o first_o argument_n 2._o argument_n that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o truth_n catholic_a church_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v a_o power_n general_o claim_v and_o a_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n ever_o since_o when_o any_o opposition_n be_v first_o make_v but_o the_o say_a company_n acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v a_o power_n general_o claim_v and_o a_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n ever_o since_o when_o any_o opposition_n be_v first_o make_v therefore_o that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n answ_n 1._o to_o your_o major_n 1._o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a what_o you_o mean_v by_o power_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o
profession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o your_o next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o apostolical_a power_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o order_n to_o government_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o assumption_n you_o only_o though_o frequent_o express_v it_o by_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n against_o error_n and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a 2._o your_o self_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n 1._o in_o say_v apostolical_a power_n and_o doctrine_n where_o communion_n be_v not_o want_v be_v sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n whereby_o you_o declare_v then_o your_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v unsufficient_a and_o may_v be_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o viz._n where_o communion_n be_v want_v and_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a with_o you_o than_o any_o thing_n you_o express_v 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o error_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o no_o truth_n a_o popish_a truth_n and_o a_o protestant_a error_n 3._o these_o mark_n or_o rather_o this_o mark_n may_v agree_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v rather_o agree_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o now_o roman_a yea_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o particular_a christian_n of_o other_o church_n as_o to_o chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n athanasus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o you_o mention_v and_o be_v distinct_a patriarch_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n yea_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o embrace_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n answ_n 2._o to_o your_o minor_a i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a your_o proof_n of_o i_o shall_v main_o examine_v the_o second_o proposition_n say_v you_o i_o clear_v by_o instance_n in_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n and_o those_o of_o such_o point_n as_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n main_o differ_v in_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o here_o expect_v some_o great_a matter_n from_o this_o doctor_n yet_o who_o ever_o examine_v his_o instance_n shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n and_o foppery_n for_o my_o discovery_n hereof_o i_o shall_v show_v particular_o what_o this_o man_n undertake_v and_o how_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o undertake_n 1._o he_o undertake_v thing_n 1._o to_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n wherein_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n main_o differ_v so_o that_o to_o bring_v instance_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o protestant_n disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o papist_n be_v to_o lie_v gross_o and_o to_o befool_v the_o reader_n 2._o to_o produce_v the_o generality_n or_o universal_a company_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n christians_o general_o maintain_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n 3._o to_o produce_v this_o company_n profess_v etc._n etc._n when_o any_o opposition_n be_v first_o make_v whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_a suppose_a error_n do_v arise_v in_o several_a age_n these_o author_n and_o counsel_n do_v then_o arise_v and_o oppose_v they_o 4._o to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o roman_a catholic_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n because_o of_o their_o constant_a opposition_n of_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n 2._o the_o frothiness_n of_o his_o undertake_n appear_v in_o his_o swerve_v from_o it_o which_o come_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o as_o for_o his_o instance_n of_o such_o point_n etc._n etc._n who_o that_o read_v his_o profession_n but_o will_v expect_v a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a error_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o calvin_n but_o behold_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o protestant_n and_o papist_n comply_v in_o the_o opposition_n of_o here_o be_v fifteen_o instance_n of_o which_o the_o six_o first_o together_o with_o the_o eight_o ten_o eleaventh_n and_o twelve_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o fourteen_o and_o part_n of_o the_o fifteen_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o a_o dead_a bastard_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v at_o our_o side_n instead_o of_o our_o own_o live_a child_n which_o this_o author_n have_v careful_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o follower_n make_v show_n only_o of_o hâ—s_n own_o deform_a bastard_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o affirm_v rather_o than_o prove_v our_o disow_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o point_n that_o this_o author_n mention_n as_o error_n only_a first_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o juggle_a feat_n of_o this_o romish_a artist_n it_o be_v this_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o father_n or_o counsel_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o error_n he_o turn_v they_o from_o oppose_v those_o eror_n to_o assert_v some_o doctrine_n not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o error_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o s._n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n magus_n open_v heaven_n to_o faith_n unaccompanied_a with_o good_a work_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o austin_n assert_v that_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sect._n 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o eunomius_n attribute_v justification_n to_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o austin_n affirm_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v sect._n 4._o whereas_o florinus_n blaspheme_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v in_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o the_o trent_n council_n assert_v that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o but_o permit_v as_o if_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o about_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v to_o his_o instance_n 1._o instance_n simon_n magus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o faith_n unaccompanied_a with_o good_a work_n ans_fw-fr be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n or_o do_v they_o open_a heaven_n to_o faith_n accompany_v with_o good_a work_n do_v not_o all_o protestant_n require_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o active_a or_o operative_a faith_n and_o proclaim_v other_o faith_n dead_a read_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n the_o english_a confession_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n may_v live_v dissolute_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a only_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o expect_v from_o he_o true_a faith_n be_v live_v and_o can_v be_v idle_a read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o act._n 12._o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n etc._n etc._n again_o act._n 17._o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n consent_n say_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o believer_n be_v create_v thereto_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n they_o may_v have_v the_o end_n 2._o confess_v of_o faith_n c._n 16._o sect._n 2._o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o simon_n magus_n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o or_o of_o her_o child_n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o lu._n 23.43_o 2._o inst_z eunomius_n attribute_v to_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v a-away_a whatsoever_o ordure_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n rom._n tolet._n in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n this_o be_v no_o protestant_a doctrine_n we_o full_o consent_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuit_n tolet._n advertendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n
note_v that_o faith_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o we_o for_o remission_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o all_o its_o virtue_n do_v proceed_v from_o its_o object_n christ_n who_o virtue_n and_o merit_n god_n have_v ordain_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o his_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o suitable_a to_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n faith_n say_v they_o justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o these_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o appli_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o eunomius_n error_n be_v rather_o that_o attribute_v to_o simon_n magus_n than_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o augustine_n and_o as_o such_o also_o oppose_v by_o we_o aug._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 55._o 3._o inst_z florinus_n blaspheme_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ_n protestant_n church_n abhor_v this_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o papist_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n the_o augustin_n confession_n do_v disow_v it_o and_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o the_o switeers_n express_o condemn_v florinus_n and_o blastus_n and_o all_o that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v our_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o first_o fall_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o proceed_v only_o frâ—m_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o sin_n 4._o inst_z origen_n rob_v and_o spoil_v adam_n in_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o that_o precious_a gem_n the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n freewill_n answ_n no_o protestant_n i_o meet_v with_o deny_v natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o fall_v man_n i._n e._n a_o liberty_n to_o natural_a civil_a and_o moral_a action_n yea_o as_o to_o evil_a man_n be_v most_o free_a though_o as_o to_o supernatural_a good_a he_o be_v unable_a his_o condition_n be_v such_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n marg._n harmon_n confess_v sect._n 4._o mr._n baxt._n everla_v rest_n part_n 3._o c._n 2._o sect._n 14._o marg._n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o fall_v man_n excellent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o late_a helvetick_n confession_n and_o other_o m._n baxter_n observe_v that_o austin_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o divine_n acknowledge_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la freewill_n or_o choice_a who_o yet_o plead_v most_o for_o a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 5._o inst_z proclus_n leave_v the_o regenerate_v all_o foul_a and_o conspurcate_a with_o sin_n answ_n protestant_n in_o acknowledge_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n do_v withal_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v before_o regeneration_n as_o to_o sin_n and_o its_o defilement_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v protestant_n receive_v baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o renovation_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o free_v we_o from_o this_o error_n it_o be_v true_a our_o confession_n of_o faith_n assert_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v but_o imperfect_a that_o there_o be_v relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o as_o there_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 7._o yet_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v all_o foul_a and_o conspurcate_a with_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o which_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o free_o reward_v see_v harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 9_o 6._o inst_z novatus_n constitute_v a_o church_n of_o mere_a just_a answ_n protestant_n if_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o proclus_n then_o be_v free_a from_o this_o of_o novatus_n or_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o of_o novatus_n then_o be_v they_o free_a from_o that_o of_o proclus_n there_o error_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n 2._o how_o contrary_a this_o error_n be_v to_o our_o judgement_n be_v visible_a both_o by_o the_o actual_a composure_n of_o our_o church_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o also_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o english_a divine_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pure_a church_n under_o heaven_n 4._o confess_v ch_n 25._o ss_z 4._o be_v subject_a both_o to_o mixture_n and_o error_n 13.24.47_o mat._n 13.24.47_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o tear_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a in_o one_o net_n 7._o inst_z jovinianus_n level_v sin_n by_o make_v they_o all_o equal_o grievous_a answ_n 1._o protestant_n do_v not_o equalise_v sin_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n affirm_v that_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o heinous_a but_o some_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a aggravatiens_n be_v more_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o other_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o aelvetia_n do_v express_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v by_o name_n pelagius_n jovinianus_n and_o the_o stoic_n for_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_o grievous_a 8._o inst_z pelagius_n do_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o thereupon_o bereave_v baptism_n of_o its_o due_a necessity_n answ_n the_o protestant_n be_v so_o full_a in_o acknowledgement_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o their_o confession_n catechism_n system_n of_o divinity_n and_o commentary_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o harmonious_a in_o their_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n this_o man_n can_v bring_v in_o pelagianism_n in_o this_o point_n as_o a_o doctrine_n wherein_o papist_n and_o we_o main_o differ_v 9_o inst_z berengarius_fw-la grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o out_o christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answ_n this_o as_o you_o express_v it_o protestant_n detest_v who_o unanimous_o hold_v and_o always_o do_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n be_v berengarius_fw-la be_v no_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n he_o live_v in_o that_o age_n when_o the_o irrational_a and_o antiscriptural_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o be_v broach_v this_o new_a error_n he_o oppose_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n teach_v but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o protestant_n now_o teach_v and_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o you_o 10._o inst_z zenaius_n despise_a image_n as_o worthless_a answ_n protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o image_n have_v their_o use_n and_o consequent_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v use_v private_o for_o ornament_n yea_o and_o public_o too_o as_o historical_a remembrance_n of_o person_n provide_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o make_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n they_o have_v among_o primitive_a christian_n as_o cassander_n full_o show_v say_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n for_o a_o good_a while_n leven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agustin_n a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n especial_o in_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o clemens_n and_o arnobius_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o historical_a expression_n of_o thing_n do_v or_o as_o lively_a image_n of_o holymen_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_a church_n or_o rational_a christian_n that_o can_v disallow_v they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o abhor_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o complain_v of_o papist_n as_o irenaeus_n of_o old_a do_v of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o their_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o despise_v image_n as_o worthless_a 11._o inst_z calvin_n draw_v compulsion_n upon_o humane_a action_n answ_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o its_o false_a that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n
that_o obedience_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o a_o master_n or_o prince_n and_o for_o it_o the_o master_n or_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n with_o which_o the_o work_n bear_v no_o proportion_n this_o act_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condign_o meritorious_a of_o that_o reward_n no_o not_o by_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o master_n or_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v something_o on_o he_o and_o take_v this_o occasion_n for_o it_o or_o give_v it_o he_o in_o this_o way_n you_o conclude_v with_o say_v saint_n paul_n deem_v it_o no_o presumption_n to_o challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o crown_n of_o justice_n for_o his_o good_a fight_n well_o run_v and_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o answ_n 1._o suppose_v this_o true_a sure_o you_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o pattern_n for_o catholic_n to_o who_o you_o deny_v s._n paul_n knowledge_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o good_a work_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v challenge_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o crown_n of_o justice_n for_o his_o good_a fight_n if_o your_o for_o be_v propter_fw-la i_fw-it e._n note_v a_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n this_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o unto_o other_o will_v not_o preach_v merit_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o this_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n 7._o objection_n the_o seven_o objection_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n institution_n and_o his_o commandment_n â—hese_n require_v both_o belief_n and_o observance_n those_o only_a belief_n reply_v 1_o what_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o distinction_n betwixt_o institution_n and_o commandment_n i_o understand_v not_o institution_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o its_o use_n be_v precept_n whereby_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o thus_o they_o require_v both_o belief_n and_o observance_n when_o justinian_n write_v book_n of_o institution_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v point_n for_o faith_n only_o or_o principal_o but_o rule_v of_o practice_n yet_o he_o title_n his_o book_n institutiones_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v ignorant_a sure_o of_o your_o invent_a distinction_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n tell_v we_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n pray_v sir_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o institution_n as_o distinct_a from_o administration_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o example_n as_o you_o express_v even_o now_o than_o those_o worthy_a synodist_n tautologize_v in_o mention_v administration_n and_o institution_n both_o christ_n administration_n be_v the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o administration_n 2._o suppose_v institution_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o example_n yet_o it_o will_v thus_o require_v more_o than_o belief_n even_o observance_n as_o cyprian_n show_v when_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi quâ—s_fw-mi de_fw-fr antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o have_v not_o observe_v and_o hold_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n augustine_n therefore_o observe_v that_o example_n in_o scripture_n not_o sinful_a or_o of_o extraordinary_a and_o personal_a action_n serve_v for_o exposition_n of_o precept_n yea_o and_o contain_v precept_n virtual_o in_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o rational_a man_n on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n now_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v our_o savior_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n &_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v it_o according_a to_o his_o administration_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o divine_a precept_n 2._o you_o further_o say_v although_o christ_n action_n be_v good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v yet_o as_o such_o they_o impose_v not_o obligation_n upon_o imitation_n christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v forbear_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a none_o will_v say_v it_o reply_v 1_o if_o christ_n action_n be_v example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v yea_o good_a example_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o as_o to_o our_o imitation_n do_v arise_v from_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o royal_a law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v nay_o further_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o as_o such_o to_o imitation_n the_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o urge_v as_o oblige_v we_o to_o those_o act_n of_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o love_n luke_n 3.36_o john_n 13.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o god_n holiness_n as_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a yea_o the_o very_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n command_v our_o imitation_n there_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n press_v this_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o verâ—ue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o raise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v etc._n etc._n philip._n 3.11.4.8_o 9_o 2._o the_o action_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o mention_v concern_v not_o this_o place_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o action_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v be_v good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o these_o action_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n none_o ever_o say_v that_o all_o christ_n action_n be_v example_n or_o command_v imitation_n some_o action_n of_o his_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o be_v so_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o justice_n reconcile_a the_o world_n subservient_fw-fr whereunto_o be_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o desert_n his_o forbear_n of_o marriage_n may_v thus_o far_o oblige_v that_o if_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o forbearance_n we_o do_v forbear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v more_o undistract_o go_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v employ_v about_o but_o now_o for_o this_o action_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o his_o personal_a action_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o apostle_n his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o example_n do_v so_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o they_o 3._o a_o doctor_n now_o you_o 22._o dr._n bane_n lose_v sheep_n c._n 22._o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v and_o profess_v by_o he_o give_v we_o two_o requisit_n to_o make_v a_o institution_n obligatory_a both_o of_o they_o fetch_v from_o jesuit_n fisher_n answer_v to_o king_n james_n his_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n thereof_o 2._o that_o if_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o a_o institution_n that_o also_o the_o wâ—ole_a thing_n institute_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n suppose_v they_o true_a the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obligatory_a for_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v that_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o may_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n now_o this_o and_o be_v necessary_a be_v both_o express_o command_v and_o also_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n yea_o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a christian_n to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o corinth_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o give_v
this_o precept_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o he_o further_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o whole_a or_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o end_n because_o 1._o otherwise_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v aquinas_n m._n aquin._n 3._o q._n 76._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1_o m._n say_v of_o the_o whole_a valet_fw-la ad_fw-la representandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o avail_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v separate_v and_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n therefore_o in_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o its_o effusion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o look_v at_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o suffering_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o under_o another_o consideration_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 2._o because_o otherwise_o whole_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o his_o body_n only_o without_o his_o blood_n and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v imperfect_a instead_o of_o perfect_a nourishment_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o popish_a schoolman_n that_o although_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o whole_a christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n supr_fw-la aquin._n supr_fw-la yet_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la be_v full_a in_o this_o say_v he_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o twofold_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o matter_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v representd_v perfect_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n because_o sacrament_n work_v that_o which_o they_o figure_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o matter_n represent_v aught_o to_o be_v by_o perfect_a refection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o cassand_n de_fw-fr sacr._n com._n sulutraque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 1034._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o and_o all_o succeed_a christian_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v practice_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o example_n the_o first_o that_o reject_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o manichee_n against_o who_o pope_n gelasius_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o in_o neither_o yea_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n practice_n as_o cassander_n show_v and_o with_o he_o bonaventure_n ibid._n cass_n de_fw-fr sacr._n com._n etc._n etc._n p._n 1019_o 1020_o 1021._o bon._n apud_fw-la cass_n ibid._n who_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v dispositive_o from_o nature_n but_o completive_o from_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v ordain_v these_o two_o sign_n to_o signify_v one_o perfect_a refection_n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v both_o kind_n to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n sure_o then_o these_o christian_n do_v more_o reverence_n christ_n institution_n than_o the_o pope_n follower_n do_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a example_n that_o may_v be_v reject_v but_o as_o a_o divine_a precept_n whereby_o thy_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o duty_n 3._o you_o say_v wherâ—fore_o thâ—_n roman_a church_n believe_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v under_o both_o kind_n give_v to_o it_o its_o full_a due_n reply_v 1_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o so_o generous_a as_o that_o you_o will_v give_v god_n more_o than_o you_o owe_v he_o or_o otherwhile_o so_o strict_a with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o mite_n more_o than_o his_o due_n but_o 2._o how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o full_a due_a when_o you_o take_v away_o one_o of_o those_o sign_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o i_o believe_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o people_n only_o the_o cup_n which_o crochet_n may_v come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o some_o pope_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v you_o give_v christ_n institution_n its_o full_a due_a but_o if_o you_o give_v it_o its_o full_a due_a when_o you_o leave_v only_o one_o kind_n what_o do_v you_o think_v they_o do_v who_o use_v both_o do_v they_o supererogate_v or_o be_v they_o superstitious_a sure_o either_o you_o give_v too_o little_a or_o they_o too_o much_o to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o how_o silly_a be_v it_o to_o say_v you_o believe_v christ_n do_v institute_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o devil_n believe_v it_o so_o many_o turk_n pagan_n jew_n yet_o give_v not_o christ_n institution_n its_o full_a due_n they_o look_v upon_o christ_n action_n as_o of_o a_o private_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o no_o way_n obligatory_a to_o they_o or_o other_o and_o you_o give_v it_o no_o more_o last_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n whether_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v not_o probable_o require_v from_o we_o a_o conformity_n of_o practice_n withal_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o good_a or_o no_o apparent_a prejudice_n that_o can_v come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n in_o rome_n put_v she_o on_o to_o thwart_v christ_n institution_n that_o so_o she_o may_v set_v up_o her_o own_o invention_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n in_o one_o only_a element_n of_o water_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v defective_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v salt_n spiâ—â—le_a etc._n etc._n he_o institute_n his_o supper_n in_o two_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v too_o many_o she_o restrain_v the_o people_n to_o the_o use_n of_o one_o only_a so_o that_o probable_o have_v christ_n institute_v bread_n only_o you_o will_v have_v add_v the_o cup_n that_o the_o institution_n may_v have_v something_o of_o your_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n 4._o you_o say_v for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o same_o it_o be_v rashness_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o condemn_v she_o as_o sacriledgious_a for_o so_o do_v reply_v 1_o whether_o it_o be_v rashness_n in_o we_o to_o condemn_v rome_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o in_o rome_n to_o deprive_v christian_a people_n of_o the_o cup_n let_v any_o judge_n who_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o father_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n the_o manichee_n &_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la constitutione_n aliqua_fw-la 1035._o cassand_n supr_fw-la p._n 1035._o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o any_o constitution_n in_o any_o approve_a primitive_a council_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n the_o patron_n of_o much_o wickedness_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o condemn_v rome_n as_o sacrilegious_a etc._n etc._n one_o of_o your_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o rashness_n with_o we_o who_o express_o decree_v that_o this_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o he_o make_v sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la without_o heinous_a sacrilege_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o rashness_n to_o condemn_v she_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n have_v divine_a institution_n apostolical_a and_o primitive_a administration_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n 3._o aquin._n 22_o ae_z q._n 99_o art_n 3._o nay_o according_a to_o aquinas_n be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o little_a â—â—gard_n divine_a institution_n or_o apostolical_a practice_n have_v with_o papal_o â—_o though_o sometime_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n and_o cry_v up_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a follower_n of_o divine_a institution_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o primitive_a practice_n we_o must_v be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n for_o discede_v from_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v in_o another_o strain_n and_o because_o we_o use_v the_o cup_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n we_o be_v
endeavour_v to_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o present_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v prove_v and_o therefore_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o answer_n in_o your_o three_o section_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o a_o qualification_n of_o she_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o urge_v divers_a argument_n which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v and_o answer_v arg._n 1._o god_n have_v endow_v she_o with_o inerrability_n whereby_o to_o convey_v the_o truth_n safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v by_o arm_v her_o proof_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n against_o ignorance_n error_n darkness_n weakness_n for_o this_o you_o urge_v divers_a text_n in_o these_o word_n though_o they_o seem_v a_o intention_n of_o but_o one_o argument_n yet_o there_o be_v these_o two_o viz._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n can_v convey_v truth_n safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n than_o christ_n have_v endow_v she_o with_o it_o but_o she_o can_v convey_v truth_n safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v arm_v his_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n viz._n ignorance_n darkness_n error_n and_o weakness_n then_o have_v he_o endow_v she_o with_o inerrability_n but_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v she_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o these_o in_o order_n ans_fw-fr first_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a much_o less_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n safe_o though_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n priest_n yea_o general_a council_n shall_v err_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o convey_v truth_n without_o miscarry_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o beda_n paraphrase_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n lyran._n beda_n apud_fw-la lyran._n have_v this_o note_n in_o huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la nocte_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n vice_n and_o error_n where_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o to_o be_v find_v without_o error_n against_o which_o this_o light_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n convey_v the_o truth_n safe_o against_o temptation_n vice_n error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o venerable_a author_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v object_v that_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v safe_o convey_v these_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o i_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3.2_o yet_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctor_n the_o pharisee_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v matth._n 23.5_o yea_o it_o evidence_v their_o errability_n that_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v 50._o mariana_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulgát_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 50._o that_o they_o do_v general_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n yea_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o very_a iota_n and_o title_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o miscarry_v your_o author_n confess_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a error_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n keep_v safe_o a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n unknown_a to_o any_o till_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n find_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o now_o you_o will_v not_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o you_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v safe_o preserve_v by_o they_o while_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o infant_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v for_o some_o 100_o of_o year_n yet_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v from_o miscarry_v the_o truth_n be_v god_n providence_n be_v chief_o engage_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o book_n and_o that_o concur_v any_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v may_v suffice_v though_o they_o be_v turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v your_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o church_n may_v convey_v the_o truth_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n bestow_v on_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n have_v do_v thus_o we_o confess_v that_o your_o roman_a church_n have_v preserve_v the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n providence_n not_o your_o inerrability_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a hand_n overawe_v you_o i_o fear_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v fare_v little_o better_a than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v who_o writing_n you_o have_v notorious_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v against_o you_o by_o our_o learned_a writer_n 2._o arg._n 2._o to_o your_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n viz._n a_o subject_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n may_v be_v arm_v against_o ignorance_n darkness_n error_n and_o weakness_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o hurt_n blow_n and_o lesser_a foil_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o total_a ruin_n or_o a_o final_a overthrow_n or_o if_o you_o will_v these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o total_a or_o only_o partial_a it_o be_v exemption_n not_o only_o from_o total_a and_o ruine_v ignorance_n darkness_n error_n and_o weakness_n but_o from_o inferior_a degree_n hereof_o that_o can_v prove_v infallibility_n in_o the_o subject_n so_o exempt_v so_o than_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o degree_n of_o these_o evil_n so_o as_o they_o can_v at_o all_o hurt_n she_o than_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a but_o this_o exemption_n i_o utter_o deny_v christ_n have_v only_o so_o far_o arm_v his_o church_n whilst_o militant_a against_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o ruin_v or_o destroy_v her_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obstinate_a error_n the_o forerunner_n of_o ruin_n can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n but_o lesser_a degree_n of_o these_o may_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o own_o author_n of_o each_o of_o these_o 1._o ignorance_n lombard_n say_v f._n lomb._n l._n 4._o do_v 18._o f._n deus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o always_o concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o judge_v sometime_o by_o stealth_n and_o ignorance_n 2._o darkness_n 28._o ccc._n dial._n p._n 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o occam_n say_v circa_n illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v express_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v always_o certain_a sure_a uncertainty_n of_o judgement_n must_v arise_v from_o darkness_n 3._o error_n thus_o picus_n say_v fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o vice-head_n may_v be_v distemper_v as_o the_o natural_a 23._o franc_n picus_n theor._n 23._o and_o as_o this_o noxious_a humour_n so_o that_o may_v diffuse_v into_o the_o body_n unsound_a opinion_n 1._o stapl._n relect_a c._n 1._o q._n 4._o art_n 5._o not._n 1._o stapleton_n confess_v that_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n because_o great_a man_n may_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a church_n remain_v with_o they_o 4._o weakness_n thus_o turrecrema_n say_v quamuìs_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 112._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la d._n eccles_n 2._o c._n 112._o etc._n etc._n although_o the_o church_n be_v support_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n something_o through_o humane_a weakness_n be_v act_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o total_o exempt_v from_o these_o enemy_n but_o because_o you_o bring_v scripture_n to_o patronize_v your_o cause_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o speak_v for_o you_o 1._o against_o ignorance_n you_o urge_v mat._n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o wonder_v your_o rhemist_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o this_o text_n all_o that_o they_o conclude_v from_o it_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o
the_o minor_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o give_v we_o a_o definition_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o church_n that_o be_v first_o you_o suit_v your_o definition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o you_o bring_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o definition_n the_o definition_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n oâ—_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o the_o least_o interruption_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v rational_o be_v expect_v from_o you_o that_o when_o you_o bring_v a_o definition_n upon_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o validity_n of_o your_o argument_n depend_v you_o shall_v have_v fetch_v it_o from_o some_o father_n or_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o not_o out_o of_o your_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o the_o seller_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o measure_n and_o then_o confine_v the_o buyer_n thereunto_o or_o for_o a_o subject_a to_o frame_v a_o definition_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o that_o proceed_v against_o his_o neighbour_n as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o what_o man_n can_v not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o suit_n yea_o and_o carry_v away_o another_o right_a by_o his_o new_a definition_n i_o challenge_v you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o show_v i_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o late_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a till_o which_o time_n i_o may_v just_o defer_v a_o answer_n the_o former_a part_n i_o confess_v be_v warrantable_a but_o desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la but_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o prove_v it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o whether_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o pliable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o say_v you_o a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n you_o do_v well_o not_o to_o commit_v the_o poof_n of_o the_o church_n manhood_n because_o none_o deny_v it_o 2._o link_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v eph._n 4._o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10.4_o this_o we_o grant_v 3._o that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v etc._n etc._n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o be_v 2._o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal_n 118._o sir_n you_o be_v now_o get_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o scripture_n leave_v you_o what_o sober_a man_n that_o read_v these_o text_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o show_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o stick_v in_o your_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o you_o stop_v at_o show_n and_o true_o i_o may_v well_o apply_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 39.6_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n sure_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o you_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a you_o heap_v up_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o the_o scripture_n you_o urge_v be_v not_o applicable_a to_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v isa_n 2._o prove_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a then_o former_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o show_v of_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v personal_o visible_a herein_o you_o will_v surpass_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o dote_a rabbin_n 2._o in_o quote_v psal_n 118._o you_o commit_v two_o error_n one_o personal_a quote_v psal_n 118._o for_o 19_o the_o other_o vulgar_a read_n after_o the_o latin_a he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a read_n as_o ingenious_a papist_n confess_v vatablus_n read_v it_o thus_o soli_fw-la posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la he_o have_v place_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o they_o i._n e._n the_o heaven_n for_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v as_o he_o note_n domicilium_fw-la circumscripsit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v a_o house_n for_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o as_o in_o a_o high_a theatre_n be_v may_v be_v better_o see_v lyranus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o hebraeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o hieroms_n translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v thus_o he_o have_v place_v for_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v you_o think_v that_o either_o vatablus_n lyrâ—_n hierom_n or_o the_o hebrew_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v able_a to_o show_v its_o own_o or_o bishop_n personal_a succession_n i_o wonder_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reject_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hierom_n and_o produce_v a_o false_a translation_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n as_o you_o do_v for_o suppose_v in_o both_o these_o text_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o show_n or_o be_v manifest_a yet_o it_o make_v not_o for_o a_o successive_a visibilitie_n of_o a_o hierarchicall_a church_n yea_o they_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v for_o the_o cloud_n may_v both_o make_v the_o mountain_n invisible_a and_o obscure_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o common_a experience_n testify_v 3._o their_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n he_o give_v some_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4_o indeed_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v still_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o preach_v his_o truth_n though_o there_o may_v be_v interruption_n in_o particular_a church_n nor_o do_v matth._n 28._o prove_v a_o non_fw-fr interruption_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o non_fw-fr interruption_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o suppose_v isa_n 2._o &_o psal_n 19_o prove_v a_o visibilitie_n and_o eph._n 4._o prove_v a_o succession_n and_o matth._n 28._o prove_v a_o non_fw-fr interruption_n yet_o to_o say_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n be_v fallacia_fw-la compositionis_fw-la and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o definition_n be_v spiritual_a or_o no._n 2._o this_o definition_n be_v not_o a_o right_a definition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o adaequata_fw-la definito_fw-la not_o fit_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o first_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o catholic_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o examine_v it_o and_o second_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a church_n for_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o show_v succession_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o pope_n show_v their_o succession_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v his_o succession_n as_o patriarch_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n show_v their_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o that_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o government_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v produce_v not_o a_o pstoral_n or_o episcopal_n but_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o papist_n themselves_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o can_v show_v a_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n without_o the_o least_o interruption_n 3._o this_o definition_n comprehend_v not_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v part_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o distinct_a from_o particular_a congregation_n be_v more_o true_o define_v by_o lorichius_n in_o these_o word_n sensus_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o church_n and_o that_o
be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o he_o full_o and_o express_o meet_v with_o yourself_o and_o such_o like_a flattery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o monopolise_v the_o word_n catholic_n to_o be_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n extol_v themselves_o as_o if_o that_o church_n only_o &_o as_o they_o speak_v exclusive_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v we_o present_o without_o trial_n of_o it_o to_o approve_v of_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o that_o see_v and_o that_o for_o all_o doctrine_n and_o pontifical_a constitution_n nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v but_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la if_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o that_o see_v we_o shall_v expose_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o all_o error_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v any_o more_o pestilent_a enemy_n than_o those_o flatterer_n who_o do_v make_v she_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a but_o the_o only_a church_n and_o extol_v she_o above_o the_o word_n and_o catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n yea_o above_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o consequent_o above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v of_o she_o i_o know_v not_o what_o idol_n this_o root_n of_o parasite_n be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o of_o hierom_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o roman_a be_v but_o particular_a can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o suppose_v your_o definition_n good_a i_o come_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o can_v right_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o may_v 1._o you_o say_v its_o a_o society_n of_o man_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n be_v to_o be_v see_v jerusalem_n descend_v from_o above_o apoc._n 4._o a_o goodly_a hierarchy_n or_o heavenly_a order_n and_o subordination_n of_o sub-deacon_n to_o deacon_n of_o deacon_n to_o priest_n of_o priest_n to_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o all_o answ_n 1._o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o pity_v or_o laugh_v at_o you_o see_v you_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o go_v more_o direct_o to_o work_v it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a proof_n to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n priest_n bishop_n chief_a bishop_n a_o goodly_a hierarchy_n or_o chief_a heavenly_a order_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n be_v bring_v by_o dyonisius_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a hierarchy_n or_o heavenly_a order_n so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o your_o argument_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v thus_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v common_a whore_n that_o bring_v in_o great_a revenue_n to_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v devil_n incarnate_a conjurer_n magician_n simoniac_n whoremaster_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n manhood_n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o your_o heavenly_a order_n be_v all_o man_n for_o the_o porrphyry_n chair_n be_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o chair_n of_o humanity_n for_o inferior_a order_n but_o you_o urge_v further_o these_o degree_n be_v so_o masterlike_o set_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v but_o as_o great_a and_o less_o string_n musical_o tune_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o melodious_a harmony_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o that_o read_v these_o argument_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v neither_o musical_o tune_v nor_o do_v they_o make_v melodious_a harmony_n by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v prove_v your_o fiddle_n string_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n but_o i_o grant_v your_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a without_o your_o reason_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n be_v link_v together_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o belief_n but_o one_o as_o monarch_n sway_v in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n be_v embrace_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n god_n revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o if_o to_o be_v link_v together_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n apply_v to_o your_o church_n in_o this_o second_o part_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o heathen_n and_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o roman_n if_o the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v link_v together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o forget_v this_o may_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n or_o to_o the_o protestant_n who_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v as_o near_o agree_v as_o any_o church_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a 2._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n i_o have_v before_o confute_v it_o and_o for_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o refer_v you_o to_o lorichius_n in_o my_o last_o quotation_n of_o he_o last_o your_o talk_n of_o your_o monarchiall_a sway_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o popish_a brag_n or_o if_o real_a it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n for_o which_o you_o can_v plead_v law_n nor_o ancient_a possession_n as_o aronius_fw-la will_v inform_v you_o if_o you_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o pope_n dominion_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n be_v lawful_o send_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n no_o man_n clarifi_v himself_o but_o one_o receive_v power_n from_o another_o the_o sub-deacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n answ_n 1._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o popish_a catholic_n preacher_n though_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o your_o word_n for_o you_o say_v to_o be_v lawful_o send_v agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n which_o company_n you_o define_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n p._n 73._o 2._o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o receive_v of_o power_n one_o for_o another_o the_o sub-deacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v lawful_o send_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o that_o the_o power_n of_o send_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o use_v it_o lawful_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o especial_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o you_o to_o prov_fw-mi consider_v that_o your_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordain_v not_o to_o a_o evangelicall_n employment_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n know_v not_o 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v able_a to_o show_v etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n a_o exact_a succession_n of_o power_n and_o doctrine_n be_v faithful_o and_o with_o clearness_n deduce_v writer_n of_o several_a age_n and_o nation_n have_v put_v forth_o and_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n authentic_a scheme_n and_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v each_o other_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n lay_v open_v their_o doctrine_n answ_n 1._o personal_a succession_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n its_o agreeable_a to_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o succession_n which_o your_o author_n do_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o demonstrate_v 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o you_o join_v subdeacon_n and_o deacon_n distinct_a from_o the_o pope_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o your_o author_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o though_o particular_a church_n as_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v apostolical_a institution_n